therefore_o although_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v unto_o deaf_a man_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o afterward_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v not_o spend_v his_o wind_n in_o vain_a but_o that_o he_o sow_v the_o seed_n in_o the_o ground_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o as_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o his_o word_n and_o of_o the_o fulfillinge_v of_o thing_n even_o so_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n do_v grow_v together_o with_o doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o faith_n in_o us._n a._n moreover_o he_o speak_v here_o almost_o the_o same_o which_o he_o do_v when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n now_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o it_o be_v come_v that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v believe_v that_o i_o be_o he_o 13.16_o john_n 13.16_o and_o in_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n follow_v but_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v you_o may_v remember_v that_o i_o tell_v you_o by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v a_o plain_a argument_n of_o his_o divinitye_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o disciple_n faith_n 38_o hereafter_o will_v i_o not_o taulke_v many_o word_n with_o you_o for_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v &_o have_v naught_o in_o i_o bu_n now_o in_o plain_a word_n he_o show_v that_o be_v will_v die_v for_o the_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n for_o he_o show_v that_o death_n and_o bond_n wait_v for_o he_o say_v now_o shall_v my_o first_o ministry_n cease_v by_o which_o i_o abase_v myself_o even_o to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n for_o the_o hour_n of_o my_o passion_n be_v at_o hand_n by_o which_o sai_v he_o mind_v to_o make_v his_o disciple_n more_o attentive_a and_o more_o deep_o to_o print_v his_o doctrine_n in_o their_o mind_n for_o fullness_n often_o time_n bring_v loathsomenesse_n and_o that_o be_v more_o earnest_o desire_v which_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v get_v and_o that_o which_o tarry_v but_o a_o while_o be_v most_o set_v by_o therefore_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v short_o go_v from_o they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o desierouse_a to_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o although_o christ_n shall_v teach_v we_o all_o our_o life_n time_n without_o cease_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o sentence_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o use_n also_o because_o see_v the_o race_n of_o our_o life_n be_v but_o short_a we_o must_v use_v occasion_n a._n lest_o we_o be_v blind_v in_o our_o own_o wickedness_n do_v contemn_v his_o voice_n which_o talk_v with_o we_o at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n c._n he_o may_v simple_o have_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o that_o now_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o he_o speak_v by_o circomstance_n to_o confirm_v their_o mind_n least_o they_o be_v terrify_v with_o so_o horrible_a and_o fearful_a a_o kind_n of_o death_n shall_v fall_v away_o for_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v crucefy_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o seek_v life_n among_o the_o dead_a first_o of_o all_o he_o say_v that_o this_o power_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o sathan_n then_o he_o add_v that_o he_o suffer_v the_o same_o not_o be_v cause_n he_o be_v thereunto_o constrain_v but_o that_o he_o may_v obey_v his_o father_n a._n but_o why_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o twelu_v chapter_n go_v before_o c._n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o world_n be_v comprehend_v all_o mankind_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o redeemer_n which_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o this_o horrible_a servitude_n but_o see_v this_o poonishment_n come_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n even_o as_o daily_o it_o encreass_v more_o and_o more_o through_o new_a sin_n let_v we_o learn_v both_o to_o hate_v ourselves_o and_o our_o sin_n also_o for_o we_o be_v so_o captive_a under_o the_o rule_n of_o satan_n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o servitude_n which_o be_v voluntary_a shall_v not_o excuse_v we_o and_o make_v we_o blameless_a we_o must_v also_o note_n that_fw-mi the_o same_o be_v attribute_v here_o to_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v do_v by_o wicked_a man_n for_o it_o be_v no_o unwonted_a thing_n to_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o capitaine_fw-fr which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o capitaine_n satan_n be_v the_o captain_n of_o judas_n and_o of_o the_o murder_a jew_n who_o cause_v they_o to_o commit_v such_o horrible_a wickedness_n c._n therefore_o when_o the_o wicked_a be_v carry_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o satan_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v be_v just_o say_v to_o be_v his_o work_n m._n also_o this_o place_n teach_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o look_v for_o of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v prince_n seconde_o how_o he_o use_v wicked_a man_n as_o his_o soldier_n to_o persecute_v god_n elect_v and_o have_v naught_o in_o i_o b._n satan_n have_v power_n over_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n for_o he_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n therefore_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v pure_a from_o all_o sin_n satan_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o in_o he_o c._n howbeit_o these_o word_n may_v have_v a_o far_a meaning_n for_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o his_o pureness_n alone_o but_o also_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v not_o subject_n unto_o death_n for_o it_o be_v mete_v for_o the_o disciple_n to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o obnoxius_fw-la to_o infirmytye_n least_o they_o shall_v think_v to_o base_o of_o his_o power_n but_o in_o this_o general_a sentence_n that_o former_a sentence_n be_v conclude_v that_o in_o subdue_a death_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o satan_n wheruppon_o be_v gather_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o turn_n when_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o death_n bu_n r._n othersome_a also_o note_n here_o that_o satan_n have_v no_o power_n in_o christ_n because_o the_o member_n and_o instrument_n of_o satan_n can_v not_o obtain_v that_o which_o they_o desire_v for_o they_o purpose_v to_o destroy_v christ_n and_o to_o blot_v out_o his_o name_n for_o ever_o but_o he_o when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v even_o in_o death_n shake_v the_o earth_n and_o wrought_v such_o wonder_n as_o beséeme_v the_o son_n of_o god_n straight_o after_o he_o arise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n where_o he_o reign_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n christ_n satan_n have_v no_o power_n in_o christ_n therefore_o the_o power_n of_o sathan_n can_v prevail_v nothing_o against_o the_o lord_n of_o light_n and_o life_n this_o be_v no_o small_a consolation_n to_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v over_o come_v for_o we_o sin_n death_n and_o sathan_n wherefore_o if_o sathan_n have_v no_o power_n in_o the_o head_n neither_o shall_v he_o have_v any_o power_n in_o the_o member_n for_o the_o victory_n life_n and_o innocencye_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v we_o by_o faith_n therefore_o if_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v unto_o thou_o be_v not_o afraid_a consider_v that_o he_o have_v bend_v and_o use_v all_o his_o force_n against_o the_o saviour_n and_o prevail_v not_o but_o be_v overthrow_v himself_o when_o he_o think_v to_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n the_o lord_n jesus_n get_v the_o victory_n for_o thy_o sake_n and_o thou_o shall_v overcome_v in_o he_o r._n but_o if_o satan_n have_v no_o power_n over_o christ_n why_o then_o do_v he_o prevail_v so_o much_o that_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o short_o after_o christ_n die_v and_o that_o the_o most_o shameful_a death_n of_o all_o other_o even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n hear_v now_o the_o cause_n hereof_o in_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n follow_v 31._o but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n and_o as_o the_o father_n give_v i_o a_o commandment_n even_o so_o do_v i_o ▪_o rise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v b._n that_o be_v to_o say_v therefore_o i_o will_v geve_v place_n to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o delyver_v myself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n c._n we_o have_v in_o this_o to_o note_n that_o god_n decree_v here_o stand_v in_o the_o high_a place_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o carry_v to_o death_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o satan_n that_o some_o thing_n happen_v to_o he_o beside_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o have_v ordain_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o prepitiatory_a and_o which_o will_v
and_o to_o bring_v peace_n to_o they_o that_o be_v far_o of_o 43._o after_o two_o day_n he_o depart_v thence_o and_o go_v away_o into_o galilee_n after_o two_o day_n b._n he_o abide_v two_o day_n only_o with_o the_o samaritan_n because_o as_o yet_o the_o hour_n be_v not_o come_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n more_o magnifycent_o to_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o middle_a gate_n which_o divide_v other_o nation_n from_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v break_v down_o and_o go_v away_o into_o galilee_n m._n the_o course_n or_o journey_n of_o christ_n be_v dyrect_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o jewry_n to_o galilee_n but_o by_o the_o way_n as_o he_o go_v he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v stay_v abide_v two_o day_n in_o samaria_n notwithstanding_o after_o two_o day_n be_v pass_v he_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o hereby_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o know_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v begin_v and_o end_v according_a to_o god_n divine_a will_n 44._o for_o jesus_n himself_o testify_v that_o a_o prophet_n have_v no_o honour_n in_o his_o own_o country_n bu_n the_o evangelist_n brief_o and_o therefore_o obscurelye_o tell_v the_o departure_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o samaria_n but_o if_o we_o confer_v with_o the_o other_o evangelist_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o he_o leave_v the_o city_n of_o nazareth_n go_v another_o way_n into_o galilee_n c._n for_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v contemn_v in_o his_o country_n of_o nazareth_n he_o think_v good_a to_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o another_o place_n a._n concern_v this_o contempt_n read_v in_o the_o thirtéene_a chapter_n of_o matthew_n verse_n fiftye_a and_o seven_o mark_v the_o sixth_o verse_n four_o and_o in_o the_o twenty_o and_o four_o verse_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o luke_n 45._o then_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v come_v into_o galilee_n the_o galilean_n receyve_v he_o when_o they_o have_v see_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n for_o they_o go_v also_o to_o the_o feast_n day_n then_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v come_v m._n it_o appear_v that_o the_o evangelist_n endevour_v himself_o to_o show_v how_o christ_n find_v more_o favour_n and_o friendship_n among_o these_o abject_a and_o rude_a samaritan_n and_o galilean_n than_o among_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o excel_v other_o in_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o holiness_n even_o so_o the_o ignorant_a and_o rude_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n than_o they_o which_o boast_v themselves_o to_o know_v religion_n and_o to_o love_v godliness_n so_o that_o have_v make_v mention_v how_o the_o samaritan_n receyve_v christ_n he_o now_o commend_v the_o same_o also_o in_o the_o galeleans_n be_v a_o nation_n so_o much_o contemn_v that_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr boldlye_o say_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o ever_o any_o prophet_n come_v out_o of_o galilee_n 7.52_o john_n 7.52_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o reject_v christ_n as_o a_o galilean_a c._n moreover_o whether_o this_o honour_n continue_a any_o long_a time_n which_o the_o galilean_n give_v unto_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o perfect_o know_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ready_a than_o the_o forget_n of_o god_n gift_n and_o benefit_n when_o they_o have_v see_v all_o the_o thing_n a._n of_o these_o sign_n it_o be_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n these_o thing_n want_v not_o their_o fruit_n c._n for_o in_o seek_v to_o prepare_v a_o way_n to_o doctrine_n they_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v reverentlye_o think_v of_o for_o they_o go_v also_o to_o the_o feast_n m._n the_o evangelist_n put_v not_o down_o this_o without_o cause_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o apertain_v to_o the_o purpose_n it_o have_v also_o a_o commendation_n of_o the_o godliness_n of_o this_o people_n which_o so_o careful_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o dwell_v far_o of_o they_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n day_n appoint_v a._n hereof_o also_o we_o may_v take_v a_o example_n of_o the_o obedience_n and_o diligence_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 46._o so_o jesus_n come_v again_o into_o cana_n of_o galilee_n where_o he_o turn_v the_o water_n into_o wine_n and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a ruler_n who_o son_n be_v sycke_n at_o capernaum_n into_o cana_n of_o galilee_n a._n concern_v this_o city_n and_o the_o miracle_n there_o show_v read_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n go_v before_o m._n the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_v of_o this_o in_o this_o place_n both_o to_o call_v to_o memory_n a_o fresh_a the_o miracle_n of_o the_o water_n turn_v into_o wine_n &_o also_o to_o declare_v that_o christ_n come_v for_o this_o cause_n into_o that_o place_n that_o he_o may_v as_o it_o be_v water_n and_o cause_n that_o to_o grow_v by_o show_v his_o power_n and_o light_v again_o which_o of_o late_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o miracle_n he_o have_v plant_v forget_v heavenly_a thing_n be_v soon_o forget_v for_o such_o be_v our_o nature_n and_o corruption_n that_o how_o soever_o we_o have_v attain_v and_o get_v heavenlye_a and_o good_a thing_n except_o they_o be_v afterward_o cause_v to_o prosper_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o will_v most_o easylye_o be_v forget_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a and_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o corruption_n the_o which_o although_o they_o be_v lightlye_o get_v they_o willing_o increase_v and_o go_v forward_o insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v true_o say_v the_o first_o beginning_n see_v thou_o withstand_v for_o remeedye_a to_o late_o thou_o do_v provide_v when_o evylles_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n by_o long_a delay_n still_o to_o abide_v the_o which_o verse_n certain_o can_v be_v verify_v of_o good_a thing_n a._n for_o this_o cause_n christ_n himself_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n 12.1_o john_n 12.1_o go_v to_o see_v bethany_n where_o he_o have_v raise_v lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o apostle_n also_o be_v wont_a to_o see_v again_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 15.41_o acts._n 15.41_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v receyve_v m._n wherefore_o by_o these_o example_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o see_v and_o oversée_v again_o and_o by_o diligent_a husbandry_n to_o set_v forward_o either_o in_o ourselves_o or_o in_o other_o the_o beginning_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a ruler_n bu_n these_o thing_n also_o which_o follow_v pertain_v to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o for_o they_o prove_v that_o jesus_n be_v even_o the_o very_a same_o who_o hitherto_o he_o preach_v himself_o to_o be_v and_o who_o the_o samaritan_n acknowledge_v and_o receyve_v namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n &_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n even_o of_o life_n and_o death_n for_o this_o thing_n he_o most_o manifest_o declare_v by_o his_o present_a act_n m._n it_o appear_v that_o this_o ruler_n be_v one_o of_o the_o servant_n and_o lieftenaunt_n of_o herode_fw-la as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o luke_n the_o seven_o verse_n c._n and_o the_o evangelist_n plain_o express_v his_o state_n &_o condition_n because_o in_o such_o a_o personage_n the_o miracle_n be_v more_o notable_a m._n for_o it_o come_v very_o seldom_o to_o pass_v that_o such_o a_o one_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n special_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o such_o a_o king_n as_o herode_fw-la be_v these_o example_n be_v very_o rare_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o nothing_o impossible_a wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o despair_v of_o such_o a._n but_o rather_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v 2.1_o i_o tim._n 2.1_o for_o great_a be_v his_o mercy_n 47._o assoon_o as_o the_o same_o hear_v that_o jesus_n be_v come_v out_o of_o jewry_n into_o galilee_n he_o go_v unto_o he_o and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v down_o and_o heal_v his_o son_n for_o he_o be_v even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n r._n the_o ruler_n be_v here_o describe_v to_o have_v a_o rude_a and_o a_o childyshe_a faith_n for_o he_o reque_v christ_n that_o he_o will_v go_v down_o to_o capernaum_n &_o heal_v his_o son_n in_o that_o he_o pray_v christ_n to_o heal_v his_o son_n it_o belong_v to_o a_o faith_n conceyve_v by_o those_o miracle_n
nothing_o else_o then_o to_o understande_v to_o remember_v to_o know_v and_o to_o think_v opinion_n faith_n be_v not_o a_o opinion_n m._n we_o must_v note_v that_o to_o believe_v christ_n be_v by_o faith_n to_o receive_v his_o word_n and_o to_o believe_v the_o father_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n into_o this_o world_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v god_n not_o symplye_o as_o god_n of_o the_o which_o faith_n the_o jew_n brag_n but_o as_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o as_o the_o sender_n in_o he_o that_o send_v he_z which_o want_v this_o faith_n may_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o blind_a jew_n &_o not_o among_o christian_n he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n bu_n therefore_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o order_n of_o salvation_n &_o justification_n be_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o not_o every_o one_o word_n but_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n only_o our_o justifier_n &_o saviour_n and_o herein_o be_v require_v preach_v 10.14_o ro._n 10.14_o for_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v with_o out_o a_o preacher_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v make_v we_o ready_a to_o hear_v when_o as_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o father_n be_v exclude_v for_o faith_n cleave_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o man_n c._n christ_n afterward_o commend_v the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n say_v have_v everlasting_a life_n faith_n life_n eternal_a the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o perform_v the_o same_o for_o who_o can_v be_v so_o flinty_a heart_a but_o that_o he_o can_v be_v content_v willing_o to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o christ_n when_o he_o see_v the_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a life_n set_v before_o he_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v how_o few_o he_o win_v unto_o he_o by_o this_o clemency_n such_o be_v our_o wickedness_n that_o we_o have_v rather_o willing_o perish_v then_o to_o geve_v ourselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o through_o he_o we_o may_v be_v save_v furthermore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v by_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o christ_n testify_v that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o man_n even_o as_o in_o another_o place_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v unto_o he_o 14.10_o joh._n 14.10_o m._n and_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o diminish_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o son_n honour_n that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v inferior_a to_o he_o that_o send_v he_o bu_n but_o in_o that_o the_o son_n be_v send_v it_o belong_v rather_o to_o dispensation_n then_o to_o imbecility_n m._n the_o ambassador_n have_v deserve_o less_o honour_n than_o the_o emperor_n because_o he_o be_v neither_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o lord_n nor_o yet_o of_o such_o power_n as_o the_o emperor_n be_v but_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o servant_n but_o christ_n be_v send_v into_o this_o world_n not_o as_o a_o servant_n of_o his_o lord_n but_o as_o a_o son_n of_o his_o father_n not_o as_o one_o of_o less_o power_n but_o as_o his_o equal_a in_o all_o thing_n not_o as_o of_o another_o nature_n and_o substance_n but_o as_o coequal_a and_o coeternall_a with_o he_o in_o every_o condition_n godhead_n christ_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o worthy_a to_o be_v no_o less_o honour_v than_o the_o father_n if_o the_o father_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n and_o descend_v from_o heaven_n as_o he_o have_v do_v bu_n for_o therefore_o the_o father_n send_v the_o eternal_a word_n that_o in_o he_o he_o may_v manifestlye_o declare_v himself_o unto_o us._n for_o the_o son_n be_v a_o most_o proper_a character_n of_o the_o father_n substance_n 1.3_o heb._n 1.3_o aug._n therefore_o the_o son_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n but_o not_o separate_v from_o the_o father_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n m._n because_o god_n have_v not_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v through_o he_o 3.17_o john_n 3.17_o christ_n here_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n go_v before_o concern_v eternal_a life_n 1.21_o math._n 1.21_o for_o he_o come_v to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v at_o a_o end_n 15.56_o rom._n 6.23_o 1._o cor._n 15.56_o because_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n c._n we_o therefore_o be_v out_o of_o the_o peril_n of_o death_n because_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n bu_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o be_v escape_v from_o death_n to_o life_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o without_o deep_a consideration_n affirm_v that_o we_o be_v alredye_a escape_v from_o death_n because_o the_o seed_n of_o life_n by_o which_o we_o be_v call_v 1.23_o 1._o pet._n 1.23_o be_v incorruptible_a in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o because_o they_o be_v already_o through_o hope_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o heavenlye_a glory_n 17.21_o ephe._n 2.6_o luk._n 17.21_o and_o also_o have_v within_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o although_o their_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o god_n in_o christ_n 3.3_o colos_n 3.3_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o possess_v the_o same_o through_o faith_n and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n and_o do_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o safety_n through_o the_o protection_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v not_o therefore_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o peace_n nevertheless_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o in_o life_n in_o this_o present_a world_n that_o they_o always_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o the_o matter_n or_o cause_n of_o death_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o be_v life_n which_o at_o the_o length_n shall_v abolishe_v the_o relic_n of_o death_n 26_o 1._o cor._n 15_o 26_o for_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n be_v most_o true_a the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o place_n the_o full_a deliverance_n from_o death_n or_o the_o perfect_a exhibition_n of_o life_n be_v not_o handle_v but_o although_o that_o life_n be_v but_o begin_v in_o we_o yet_o nevertheless_o christ_n pronounce_v the_o same_o to_o be_v so_o certain_a to_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n &_o no_o marvel_n they_o be_v ingraff_v in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o bottomless_a well_o of_o life_n m._n this_o place_n also_o make_v very_o much_o to_o the_o confute_v of_o their_o opinion_n which_o most_o impudent_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o dye_v die_v together_o with_o their_o body_n and_o of_o their_o opinion_n also_o which_o say_v that_o they_o sleep_v after_o death_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v here_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o body_n life_n the_o soul_n pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o it_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o the_o grave_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o pass_v from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n to_o life_n even_o as_o christ_n in_o plain_a word_n say_v to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v 1.23_o luk._n 23.43_o philip._n 1.23_o i_o desire_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n evident_o show_v that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o spirit_n with_o christ_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v discharge_v and_o loose_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o body_n otherwise_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n so_o great_o to_o desire_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n to_o this_o thing_n 2.10_o galat._n 2.10_o except_o he_o have_v beléeve_v that_o his_o spirit_n be_v enter_v after_o death_n into_o everlasting_a life_n shall_v spéedy_o come_v unto_o chiste_n a_o howbeit_o this_o place_n ought_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o expound_v of_o that_o escape_n and_o passage_n from_o death_n to_o life_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v alredye_n bu_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n truelye_o beléeve_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n christ_n begin_v to_o live_v in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n r._n therefore_o death_n in_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o and_o make_v the_o gate_n
to_o life_n 25._o verylye_o verylie_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v m._n now_o again_o the_o third_o time_n he_o use_v this_o earnest_a affirmation_n which_o great_o express_v his_o mind_n first_o of_o all_o speak_v not_o only_o serious_o and_o constant_o but_o also_o of_o serious_a certain_a and_o and_o weighty_a matter_n second_o require_v of_o the_o hearer_n a_o undoubted_a faith_n also_o c._n for_o the_o evangelist_n so_o often_o time_n set_v before_o we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n swear_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o may_v thereby_o perceive_v first_o of_o all_o how_o careful_a he_o be_v for_o we_o and_o second_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v that_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o which_o christ_n here_o speak_v seem_v to_o be_v incredible_a therefore_o by_o a_o oath_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v of_o such_o quicken_a power_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a b._n there_o be_v some_o which_o understand_v this_o word_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o life_n of_o man_n body_n &_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o example_n of_o lazarus_n &_o of_o the_o widow_n son_n c._n but_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o by_o the_o text_n that_o christ_n do_v speak_v of_o spiritual_a death_n first_o of_o all_o christ_n admonish_v we_o that_o we_o be_v all_o dead_a before_o he_o do_v quicken_v us._n and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v what_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v concern_v the_o attain_v to_o salvation_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o there_o remain_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n some_o remnant_n of_o life_n for_o understanding_n judgement_n will_n and_o all_o the_o sense_n be_v part_n of_o life_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o part_n which_o may_v aspire_v to_o life_n eternal_a it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o whole_a man_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v count_v dead_a and_o of_o this_o death_n the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o more_o word_n when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v far_o from_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a reason_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o cogitation_n of_o our_o heart_n enemy_n to_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o be_v blind_a err_v in_o darkness_n &_o be_v give_v to_o evyll_n concupiscence_n if_o this_o corrupt_a nature_n have_v no_o strength_n to_o attain_v to_o righteousness_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v extinguish_v in_o us._n death_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o resurrection_n from_o death_n and_o so_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a resurrection_n from_o death_n also_o this_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o the_o external_a preach_n of_o the_o same_o be_v of_o such_o force_n which_o often_o time_n go_v in_o at_o one_o ear_n and_o come_v out_o at_o the_o other_o but_o because_o christ_n speak_v within_o to_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v by_o faith_n receive_v the_o life_n offer_v unto_o us._n r._n therefore_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o to_o hear_v those_o carnal_a word_n with_o our_o bodilye_o ear_n but_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o hart_n wherefore_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v for_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n make_v a_o man_n righteous_a 2.4_o faith_n justifi_v rom._n 10.10_o gen._n 15.6_o abacc_n 2.4_o also_o it_o be_v say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o that_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n again_o it_o be_v say_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o dead_a man_n but_o he_o only_o understand_v the_o elect_a who_o ear_n god_n do_v open_a that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o son_n which_o can_v restore_v they_o to_o life_n yea_o christ_n distinct_o in_o his_o word_n commend_v unto_o we_o two_o kynde_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n grace_n two_o kynde_n of_o grace_n and_o live_v for_o it_o be_v no_o less_o against_o nature_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o hear_v then_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n from_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v therefore_o both_o these_o belong_v to_o the_o secret_a powere_n of_o god_n a._n for_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o reprobate_n have_v eye_n 6.9_o esay_n 6.9_o but_o yet_o they_o can_v see_v they_o have_v also_o ear_n but_o yet_o they_o can_v hear_v and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o they_o a_o savioure_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n 2.16_o 2._o co._n 2.16_o when_o he_o say_v the_o hour_n shall_v come_v and_o now_o it_o be_v he_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o unwonted_a and_o strange_a thing_n and_o very_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o new_a and_o sudden_a resurrection_n of_o the_o world_n a._n whereupon_o when_o christ_n teach_v 1.17_o mar._n 1.17_o many_o say_v what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o and_o paul_n preach_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a some_o say_v 17.18_o acts._n 17.18_o this_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o tiding_n bringer_n of_o new_a deville_n c._n if_o any_o man_n demand_v whether_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v not_o always_o give_v life_n to_o man_n answer_n may_v be_v make_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v ordain_v for_o god_n people_n have_v rather_o this_o property_n and_o office_n to_o maintain_v those_o in_o life_n which_o be_v beget_v to_o god_n gospel_n the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n then_o to_o reduce_v from_o death_n but_o the_o office_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o gentile_n which_o before_o be_v banish_v man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n enemy_n to_o god_n and_o void_a of_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n into_o the_o society_n of_o life_n r._n as_o also_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 2.11_o ephe._n 2.11_o 26._o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o likewise_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o m._n in_o these_o word_n he_o geve_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o say_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v up_o and_o quicken_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n c._n and_o withal_o he_o show_v whereof_o it_o come_v that_o his_o voice_n have_v so_o great_a efficacye_n name_o because_o he_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n and_o pour_v the_o same_o into_o man_n by_o his_o voice_n for_o life_n can_v not_o flow_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n except_o the_o cause_n and_o original_n thereof_o be_v in_o he_o neither_o be_v god_n say_v to_o have_v life_n in_o he_o only_o because_o he_o alone_o lyve_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n and_o virtue_n but_o because_o he_o contain_v in_o himself_o the_o fullness_n of_o life_n quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o this_o belong_v proper_o to_o god_n alone_o even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v with_o thou_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n 36.9_o psal_n 36.9_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o this_o title_n be_v proper_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n m._n and_o this_o he_o receyve_v of_o the_o father_n when_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n 1.14_o john_n 1.14_o therefore_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v all_o thing_n of_o himself_o but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o have_v receyve_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o father_n 27._o and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n also_o to_o judge_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n c._n again_o he_o repeat_v that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v have_v full_a power_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n for_o this_o word_n judge_n be_v take_v for_o rule_n and_o empire_n as_o before_o but_o we_o must_v principal_o note_v the_o reason_n which_o he_o now_o add_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n m._n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o be_v a_o very_a man_n even_o as_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n for_o every_o one_o be_v that_o natural_o which_o he_o be_v when_o he_o
be_v open_o preach_v whereas_o the_o more_o every_o one_o know_v and_o feel_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o the_o more_o he_o will_v love_v he_o again_o if_o the_o reprobate_n be_v offend_v with_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o the_o which_o they_o be_v not_o offend_v 38._o for_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v that_o i_o will_v but_o what_o he_o will_v which_o have_v send_v i_o this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o seek_v of_o we_o in_o vain_a for_o faith_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v his_o and_o have_v appoint_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o the_o son_n seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n he_o will_v never_o therefore_o reject_v those_o which_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o our_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a m._n but_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n we_o must_v not_o wicked_o stretch_v the_o same_o as_o heretic_n do_v but_o must_v simple_o understand_v it_o in_o that_o scence_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v speak_v c._n for_o it_o be_v a_o imitation_n by_o which_o christ_n do_v frame_v himself_o to_o his_o hearer_n b._n for_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o son_n have_v not_o his_o will_n by_o himself_o but_o his_o will_n and_o his_o father_n will_n be_v all_o one_o look_v what_o the_o father_n will_v the_o son_n will_v the_o same_o m._n therefore_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o say_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o be_v wholye_a addict_v to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o same_o he_o will_v save_v those_o which_o come_v unto_o he_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n do_v here_o by_o man_n a._n but_o concern_v this_o kind_n of_o speech_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o fifte_a chapter_n and_o in_o the_o nintéene_a verse_n 39_o and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n which_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v loose_v nothing_o but_o raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n m._n because_o it_o be_v obscure_a and_o unknowen_a to_o the_o people_n what_o be_v that_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o execute_n whereof_o he_o say_v he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o do_v more_o plain_o explicat_fw-la the_o same_o say_n and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n etc._n etc._n c._n by_o which_o word_n he_o do_v testify_v that_o this_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o his_o father_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v find_v assure_v salvation_n in_o christ_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v again_o that_o they_o be_v reprobat_n which_o profit_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o if_o we_o see_v that_o to_o many_o it_o tourn_v to_o their_o destruction_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v discourage_v because_o they_o willing_o bring_v evel_a upon_o themselves_o let_v it_o suffice_v we_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v prevail_v always_o to_o gather_v together_o the_o elect_v to_o salvation_n i_o shall_v loose_v no_o thing_n m._n this_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o cast_v away_o so_o that_o our_o salvation_n be_v so_o commit_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o perish_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a we_o can_v perish_v with_o our_o own_o harm_n but_o also_o by_o his_o transgression_n therefore_o as_o christ_n can_v play_v by_o collusion_n and_o transgress_v his_o father_n will_n so_o he_o can_v destroy_v those_o who_o he_o have_v receyve_v of_o the_o father_n to_o save_v c._n but_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o he_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o one_o day_n or_o for_o a_o time_n but_o that_o he_o have_v care_n for_o the_o same_o even_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v at_o the_o last_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o prison_n even_o to_o the_o haven_n of_o rest_n and_o peace_n b._n for_o because_o in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n our_o consummation_n be_v look_v for_o this_o say_n of_o our_o savioure_n christ_n be_v right_o understand_v of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n c._n and_o this_o promise_n be_v more_o than_o necessary_a to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n in_o this_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o which_o every_o one_o of_o we_o feel_v and_o know_v well_o enough_o every_o moment_n very_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v make_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n if_o so_o be_v the_o faithful_a be_v hold_v up_o by_o christ_n hand_n do_v not_o bold_o look_v for_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n for_o another_o cause_n also_o he_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o resurrection_n because_o so_o long_o as_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v we_o be_v like_a unto_o dead_a man_n for_o what_o do_v the_o faithful_a dyfferre_fw-la from_o the_o wicked_a but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o misery_n godly_a the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n â—is_n comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o be_v as_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o be_v slay_v have_v always_o one_o foot_n in_o the_o grave_n yea_o and_o be_v very_o never_o to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o death_n there_o remain_v therefore_o one_o pillar_n to_o hope_n and_o patience_n if_o so_o be_v we_o omit_v the_o state_n of_o this_o present_a life_n do_v behold_v and_o consider_v that_o last_o day_n and_o do_v pass_v by_o the_o mynifolde_a let_v of_o this_o world_n until_o the_o fruete_n of_o faith_n do_v appear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n m._n let_v we_o also_o note_n that_o the_o general_a resurrection_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n most_o sertaine_a therefore_o as_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v frustrate_a and_o that_o the_o perfect_a salvation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o depend_v upon_o god_n will_v shall_v be_v by_o any_o manner_n of_o mean_n hynder_v as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o resurrection_n which_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o power_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o the_o faithful_a for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o executor_n of_o his_o father_n will_n but_o this_o christ_n alone_o who_o shall_v full_o perform_v and_o finish_v this_o our_o redemption_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o death_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n insomuche_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a savioure_n we_o also_o shall_v be_v full_o and_o perfect_o redeem_v of_o the_o which_o redemtion_n he_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n say_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v these_o thing_n look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemtion_n draw_v never_o a._n and_o although_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o their_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o elect_v of_o god_n yet_o nevertheless_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o large_a difference_n between_o they_o as_o it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n go_v before_o m._n we_o be_v also_o admonish_v that_o there_o be_v and_o end_v appoint_v for_o this_o present_a world_n when_o we_o here_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o latter_a day_n which_o notwithstanding_o mocker_n and_o contemner_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n account_n for_o a_o fable_n 40_o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o on_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v one_o he_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n m._n there_o be_v nothing_o superfluous_a in_o this_o repetition_n if_o so_o be_v thou_o right_o consider_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v c._n he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o office_n of_o defend_v of_o our_o salvation_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n now_o also_o he_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o way_n to_o obtain_v salvation_n if_o so_o be_v we_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n he_o touch_v this_o even_o now_o but_o now_o again_o he_o do_v better_a express_v that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o obscure_o m._n and_o he_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o his_o father_n which_o believe_v in_o he_o r._n for_o in_o save_v man_n god_n observe_v this_o order_n and_o do_v thus_o manifest_a that_o eternal_a election_n by_o
sufficient_a to_o set_v god_n only_o against_o the_o rage_a world_n r._n also_o this_o truth_n of_o god_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o scripture_n testify_v to_o be_v make_v of_o god_n concern_v christ_n for_o christ_n be_v send_v of_o god_n 15.8_o rom._n 15.8_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n who_o you_o know_v not_o c._n he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o he_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o jew_n christ_n knowledge_n of_o god_n come_v by_o christ_n which_o know_v not_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a beginning_n of_o wisdom_n to_o have_v respect_n unto_o god_n r._n to_o know_v god_n be_v not_o to_o have_v the_o law_n or_o to_o know_v the_o law_n or_o to_o speak_v and_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o know_v christ_n through_o faith_n be_v true_o to_o know_v god_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o face_n form_n image_n word_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n the_o father_n reject_v therefore_o christ_n they_o do_v glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o vain_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o 29._o but_o i_o know_v he_o for_o i_o be_o of_o he_o and_o he_o have_v send_v i_o c._n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o thus_o bold_o rash_o or_o without_o cause_n and_o by_o his_o example_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o light_o to_o use_v the_o name_n and_o to_o boast_n of_o the_o same_o as_o of_o the_o patron_n and_o revenger_n of_o our_o cause_n for_o there_o be_v many_o to_o bold_o in_o boast_v of_o god_n authority_n yea_o those_o man_n which_o boast_v their_o own_o invention_n for_o divine_a oracle_n will_v use_v nothing_o soon_o to_o condemn_v the_o judgemente_n of_o all_o other_o man_n than_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n but_o by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o beware_v of_o vain_a confidence_n estew_v vain_a confidence_n be_v to_o be_v estew_v and_o we_o must_v then_o bold_o stryve_v against_o man_n when_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a unto_o we_o and_o when_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n stand_v on_o our_o side_n m._n therefore_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o sure_a &_o undoubted_a knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o the_o which_o he_o alone_a may_v true_o boast_n r._n because_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o his_o only_a son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n 11.27_o john_n 1.18_o mat._n 11.27_o who_o have_v show_v he_o unto_o us._n for_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o for_o i_o be_o of_o he_o by_o this_o place_n may_v be_v gather_v the_o celestial_a original_n of_o christ_n m_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n bu_n for_o he_o be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n as_o other_o prophet_n be_v but_o as_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o true_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 30._o then_o they_o seek_v to_o take_v he_o but_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v c._n there_o want_v neither_o will_n neither_o diligence_n nor_o power_n to_o hurt_v our_o savioure_n christ_n how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o in_o so_o great_a malice_n and_o spite_n they_o be_v astonish_v even_o as_o if_o their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n be_v bind_v the_o evangelist_n show_v the_o cause_n hereof_o say_v because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v by_o which_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o christ_n be_v protect_v and_o defend_v by_o god_n against_o their_o force_n and_o outrageous_a cruelty_n and_o with_o all_o he_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n which_o may_v come_v by_o the_o cross_n because_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v trouble_v when_o we_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o carry_v to_o death_n at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n but_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v make_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o decree_n and_o will_n of_o his_o father_n bu_n therefore_o god_n divine_a protection_n and_o providence_n be_v here_o commend_v unto_o we_o to_o the_o which_o whosoever_o whole_o commit_v himself_o shall_v go_v forward_o void_a of_o all_o fear_n in_o the_o lord_n business_n c._n for_o hereof_o be_v gather_v a_o general_a doctrine_n for_o howsoever_o we_o live_v from_o day_n to_o day_n yet_o notwithstanding_o with_o god_n every_o man_n hour_n of_o death_n be_v appoint_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n incredible_a that_o we_o be_v subject_n to_o so_o many_o casualty_n and_o hap_n to_o so_o many_o injury_n of_o man_n and_o of_o wild_a beast_n and_o be_v beset_v with_o so_o many_o sickness_n and_o disease_n shall_v notwithstanding_o be_v without_o the_o gonshote_v of_o all_o danger_n except_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n to_o call_v we_o but_o we_o must_v fight_v and_o strive_v continual_o against_o our_o distruste_n and_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v note_v here_o what_o doctrine_n we_o hear_v than_o the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o tend_v and_o three_o the_o exhortation_n that_o be_v take_v of_o the_o same_o that_o cast_v all_o our_o care_n upon_o god_n we_o may_v follow_v our_o vocation_n and_o not_o swerve_v from_o our_o duty_n through_o any_o fear_n nevertheless_o let_v no_o man_n pass_v his_o bound_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o trust_n of_o god_n providence_n shall_v be_v extend_v far_a than_o god_n himself_o have_v command_v b._n wherefore_o let_v we_o only_o seek_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o other_o thing_n he_o will_v care_v for_o neither_o shall_v any_o thing_n happen_v to_o we_o before_o our_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o than_o whatsoever_o happen_v shall_v be_v for_o our_o salvation_n concern_v the_o which_o read_v the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o luke_n the_o eyghteene_a verse_n r._n this_o if_o we_o believe_v whensoever_o any_o affliction_n arise_v we_o will_v not_o despair_v we_o will_v not_o seek_v for_o vain_a help_n we_o will_v attempt_v no_o evell_a but_o will_n patient_o abide_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n look_v for_o help_n from_o above_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o thou_o shall_v distruste_v that_o god_n will_v deal_v otherwise_o with_o thou_o than_o he_o have_v do_v with_o christ_n 12.8_o gen._n 45.8_o â—_o kin_fw-mi 24.5_o psal_n 18_o 25_o 4._o kin_n 6.14_o act._n 9.25_o act._n 12.8_o for_o look_v how_o the_o head_n fare_v so_o shall_v the_o member_n as_o it_o as_o to_o be_v see_v in_o joseph_n in_o david_n in_o elizeus_fw-la in_o paul_n in_o peter_n and_o many_o other_o mo_z 31._o many_o of_o the_o people_n believe_v on_o he_o and_o say_v when_o christ_n come_v will_v he_o do_v more_o miracle_n than_o these_o that_o this_o man_n have_v do_v many_o of_o the_o people_n believe_v bu_n this_o also_o pertain_v to_o consolation_n that_o as_o the_o wicked_a be_v multiply_v from_o day_n to_o day_n evenso_fw-la godly_a simple_a and_o good_a man_n shall_v never_o be_v want_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n c._n christ_n may_v have_v seem_v to_o preach_v to_o deaf_a and_o obstinate_a person_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o there_o follow_v some_o fruit_n m._n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n can_v be_v preach_v without_o fruit_n c._n therefore_o howsoever_o some_o do_v fret_v and_o fume_n some_o deride_v and_o othersome_a cavil_v whereof_o diverse_a dissension_n may_v arise_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a wherefore_o the_o seed_n must_v be_v sow_o and_o we_o must_v patient_o abide_v until_o continuance_n of_o time_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n when_o christ_n come_v b._n these_o man_n have_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n may_v have_v see_v great_a thing_n in_o the_o lord_n namely_o such_o great_a sign_n and_o miracle_n as_o great_a can_v not_o be_v hereuppon_o also_o they_o know_v christ_n himself_o be_v nothing_o offend_v at_o his_o humility_n at_o his_o stock_n and_o kindred_n or_o at_o his_o conversation_n c._n but_o because_o they_o rather_o depend_v upon_o miracle_n than_o lean_v to_o doctrine_n and_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o full_o persuade_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o word_n believe_v be_v improper_o use_v that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o they_o wear_v ready_a to_o hear_v he_o and_o show_v themselves_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o master_n such_o preparation_n of_o faith_n be_v call_v faith_n therefore_o in_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n voutsafe_v to_o call_v a_o small_a spark_n of_o good_a affection_n by_o so_o honourable_a a_o title_n we_o ought_v thereby_o to_o be_v encourage_v and_o not_o to_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o least_o faith_n shall_v be_v
acceptable_a unto_o god_n m._n here_o we_o see_v that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v profit_v the_o simple_a sort_n to_o instruction_n but_o to_o the_o other_o it_o geve_v matter_n of_o contradiction_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n of_o our_o savioure_n christ_n be_v set_v before_o all_o man_n eye_n to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o sight_n and_o diligent_a consideration_n whereof_o the_o elect_v beléeve_v on_o he_o b._n but_o the_o reprobate_n can_v behold_v nothing_o in_o christ_n but_o base_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n whereat_o they_o be_v offend_v 32._o the_o pharisee_v be_v hear_v that_o the_o people_n murmur_v such_o thing_n concern_v he_o and_o the_o phariseis_n and_o high_a priest_n send_v servant_n to_o take_v he_o m._n the_o more_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n do_v declare_v itself_o to_o the_o people_n the_o more_o the_o malice_n the_o spite_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr increase_v for_o the_o phariseis_n be_v appoint_v as_o scout_n to_o seek_v all_o occasion_n to_o suppress_v christ_n in_o the_o former_a place_n or_o room_n the_o evangelist_n name_v they_o alone_a after_o he_o join_v with_o they_o the_o high_a priest_n with_o who_o also_o they_o take_v part_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o as_o these_o phariseis_n be_v the_o most_o zealous_a observer_n of_o the_o law_n so_o be_v they_o the_o most_o zealous_a enemy_n of_o all_o other_o unto_o christ_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a alone_a to_o oppress_v christ_n they_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o priesthood_n so_o that_o they_o which_o otherwise_o be_v enemy_n and_o at_o contention_n between_o themselves_o do_v now_o by_o the_o help_n of_o satan_n agree_v together_o and_o conspire_v among_o themselves_o against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a._n even_o as_o we_o read_v of_o herode_fw-la and_o pilate_n when_o christ_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o to_o be_v judge_v 23.12_o luk._n 23.12_o for_o than_o they_o be_v make_v friend_n between_o who_o before_o there_o be_v hartburn_a and_o grudge_n bu_n and_o it_o great_o gréeve_v the_o high_a priest_n that_o the_o people_n neglect_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o phariseis_n and_o as_o it_o be_v despise_v those_o holy_a man_n follow_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v quite_o repugnaunt_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o phariseis_n therefore_o the_o wicked_a jew_n mynd_v to_o stay_v this_o rumore_fw-la concern_v christe_o suborn_v public_a soldier_n which_o may_v bring_v he_o bind_v m._n in_o the_o which_o we_o may_v note_n the_o nature_n of_o wicked_a hypocrite_n at_o the_o first_o when_o they_o seek_v to_o kill_v christ_n they_o pretend_v the_o break_n of_o the_o sabbath_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o the_o break_n of_o the_o sabbath_n do_v not_o offend_v they_o but_o the_o obscure_n of_o their_o own_o name_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v this_o rumoure_n of_o the_o people_n concern_v christ_n they_o be_v in_o such_o a_o rage_n that_o they_o go_v about_o open_o to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o he_o so_o impiety_n somwhile_o seek_v to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n privy_o but_o when_o it_o have_v not_o success_n than_o it_o open_o burst_v forth_o so_o saul_n at_o the_o first_o lie_v privy_o in_o wait_n to_o destroy_v david_n iâ—_n 1._o kin._n i8_n iâ—_n but_o when_o his_o rage_n be_v more_o hot_a he_o begin_v with_o open_a war_n and_o persecution_n to_o seek_v his_o death_n thus_o also_o be_v hypocrite_n wont_v to_o behave_v themselves_o who_o in_o the_o church_n seek_v not_o christ_n but_o either_o the_o estimation_n of_o their_o own_o name_n either_o gain_n either_o kingdom_n or_o else_o the_o impunity_n of_o offence_n who_o at_o the_o first_o pretend_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o be_v so_o mad_a at_o the_o last_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v what_o it_o be_v they_o look_v for_o and_o what_o offend_v they_o c._n moreover_o if_o so_o be_v the_o phariseis_n be_v so_o whoat_n &_o so_o careful_o diligent_a to_o defend_v the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n howmuche_o more_o vehement_a aught_o we_o to_o be_v in_o defend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o madness_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v no_o less_o at_o this_o day_n to_o extinguish_v the_o gospel_n m._n last_o of_o all_o it_o appear_v how_o prepostourous_a the_o judgement_n and_o how_o perverse_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v the_o multitude_n murmur_n and_o christ_n be_v command_v to_o be_v take_v why_o do_v they_o not_o rather_o instruct_v the_o murmur_a multitude_n in_o the_o truth_n or_o reprehend_v they_o but_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o upper_a captain_n command_v paul_n to_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o the_o castle_n and_o bid_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v scourge_v and_o examine_v that_o he_o may_v know_v wherefore_o they_o cry_v so_o on_o he_o 22.24_o act_n 22.24_o whereas_o rather_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o impudent_a dog_n which_o continual_o barck_v at_o the_o little_a flock_n of_o christ_n 33._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o yet_o be_o i_o a_o little_a while_n with_o you_o and_o then_o go_v i_o unto_o he_o that_o send_v i_o bu_n when_o jesus_n know_v what_o they_o privilye_o go_v about_o he_o declare_v unto_o they_o in_o certain_a dark_a sentence_n boath_n that_o their_o conspiracy_n shall_v be_v vain_a and_o also_o that_o he_o will_v in_o a_o short_a time_n of_o his_o own_o free_a will_v offer_v up_o his_o body_n to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o so_o under_o a_o sertaine_a hide_a and_o dark_a speech_n he_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o dispensation_n that_o he_o shall_v short_o dye_v after_o that_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o so_o to_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o judge_v his_o enemy_n c._n there_o be_v some_o which_o think_v these_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o asassemblye_o of_o people_n which_o be_v present_a and_o other_o some_o to_o the_o servant_n which_o be_v send_v to_o take_v christ_n but_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n proper_o speak_v to_o his_o enemy_n which_o seek_v his_o destruction_n for_o he_o deryde_v their_o practice_n because_o in_o vain_a they_o take_v they_o in_o hand_n until_o the_o time_n come_v which_o his_o father_n have_v decréeed_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v m._n i_o seem_v to_o you_o to_o be_v intolerable_a and_o therefore_o you_o seek_v with_o all_o your_o might_n and_o main_n to_o destroy_v i_o be_v quiet_a a_o while_n for_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o be_v with_o you_o very_o long_o r._n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v be_v careful_a so_o take_v away_o my_o life_n lest_o i_o shall_v escape_v your_o hand_n for_o see_v i_o be_o so_o welcome_a unto_o you_o as_o smoke_n to_o your_o eye_n and_o thorn_n to_o your_o foot_n i_o mean_v not_o to_o trouble_v you_o with_o my_o presence_n any_o long_a time_n m._n only_o a_o little_a while_o i_o will_v be_v troublesome_a unto_o you_o r._n for_o i_o will_v go_v unto_o he_o that_o send_v i_o bu_n i_o will_v not_o flee_v from_o you_o but_o will_v willing_o offer_v myself_o to_o the_o death_n when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o by_o the_o cross_n and_o death_n i_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n over_o all_o creature_n by_o these_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o neither_o his_o life_n nor_o his_o death_n be_v at_o their_o will_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n appoint_v to_o he_o of_o his_o father_n â—i_fw-la luk._n 13.3_o â—i_fw-la which_o must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v a._n even_o as_o he_o make_v answer_v to_o certain_a in_o another_o place_n go_v you_o and_o tell_v that_o fox_n behold_v i_o cast_v out_o deville_n and_o heal_v the_o people_n to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o third_o day_n i_o shall_v be_v perfect_v i_o go_v unto_o he_o that_o send_v i_o c._n by_o these_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o death_n can_v destroy_v he_o but_o rather_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v put_v of_o his_o mortal_a body_n he_o will_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o glorious_a triumph_n of_o his_o resurrection_n moreover_o hereupon_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v a_o general_a admonition_fw-la for_o christ_n be_v present_o with_o we_o so_o often_o as_o he_o call_v we_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n 2.17_o ephe._n 2.17_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a call_v the_o dissension_n of_o christ_n unto_o us._n if_o so_o be_v we_o will_v take_v
man_n for_o filthy_a lucer_n sake_n to_o extinguish_v the_o gospel_n but_o we_o have_v here_o a_o sheaphearde_v set_v before_o we_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yea_o neither_o peter_n nor_o paul_n but_o christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n bu_n furthermore_o they_o which_o gather_v upon_o this_o place_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o day_n a_o mutual_a consent_n and_o agreement_n among_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n insomuche_o that_o none_o shall_v remain_v a_o infidel_n or_o ungodlye_a do_v err_v and_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v consider_v what_o be_v the_o state_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o place_n r._n again_o there_o be_v some_o which_o gather_v of_o this_o place_n that_o after_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o both_o good_a and_o evell_a shall_v be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o place_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o man_n be_v most_o foolish_a for_o than_o shall_v the_o sheep_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o goat_n 25.46_o mat._n 25.46_o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v one_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o goat_n another_o as_o the_o scripture_n plainelye_o testify_v 17._o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lie_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o b._n this_o be_v a_o digression_n by_o which_o he_o declare_v how_o he_o will_v geve_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n not_o that_o he_o ought_v death_n any_o thing_n but_o because_o he_o will_v wyllinglye_o suffer_v the_o same_o that_o he_o may_v take_v his_o life_n unto_o he_o again_o by_o his_o own_o power_n whereupon_o it_o come_v that_o he_o say_v herein_o be_v the_o love_n of_o my_o father_n declare_v in_o i_o herein_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o i_o be_o love_v of_o my_o father_n that_o i_o geve_v my_o life_n to_o take_v it_o to_o i_o again_o for_o this_o be_v divine_a power_n the_o which_o be_v see_v in_o i_o who_o will_v not_o think_v thereby_o that_o i_o be_o great_o love_v of_o my_o father_n c._o there_o be_v also_o another_o far_a cause_n why_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n for_o this_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v in_o vain_a from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o well_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v but_o because_o for_o our_o sake_n also_o he_o be_v make_v man_n and_o because_o the_o father_n love_v he_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v therefore_o love_a because_o our_o salvation_n be_v dear_a unto_o he_o than_o his_o own_o life_n bu_n hereby_o certainlye_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o son_n die_v with_o the_o good_a will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n of_o they_o boathe_v be_v all_o one_o in_o redeem_n the_o world_n c._n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o wonderful_a commendation_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o geve_v we_o just_a occasion_n to_o wonder_v at_o he_o in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o pour_v out_o his_o love_n into_o we_o but_o also_o refer_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o as_o to_o the_o final_a cause_n and_o verilye_o christ_n have_v no_o need_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n in_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v belove_v but_o only_o that_o in_o redeem_n of_o we_o it_o may_v be_v a_o pledge_n of_o his_o fatherly_a mercy_n m._n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o lord_n make_v mention_v here_o of_o his_o fatherlye_o goodness_n for_o he_o go_v about_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o phariseis_n which_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o blind_a man_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o a_o god_n but_o a_o sinner_n that_o therewithal_o they_o may_v persuade_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o speak_v or_o do_v be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o to_o i_o again_o c._n because_o the_o hear_n of_o christ_n death_n may_v not_o a_o little_a grieve_v the_o disciple_n and_o may_v also_o greatelye_a assay_v their_o faith_n he_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v straight_o after_o follow_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o dye_v to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o death_n but_o that_o he_o may_v by_o and_o by_o after_o arise_v a_o conqueror_n of_o death_n r._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v therefore_o have_v god_n the_o father_n glorify_v i_o above_o all_o creature_n because_o i_o be_o obedient_a to_o he_o 2.8_o phil._n 2.8_o to_o the_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o because_o i_o have_v descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_o make_v the_o most_o abiecte_a and_o contemptible_a perform_v therefore_o i_o will_v ascend_v above_o all_o the_o heaven_n and_o god_n shall_v geve_v unto_o i_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o all_o name_n and_o shall_v great_o honour_v i_o m._n and_o whereas_o he_o arise_v not_o straight_o after_o he_o have_v suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o tarry_v untyll_o the_o third_o day_n it_o be_v do_v to_o take_v away_o the_o suspicion_n of_o a_o feign_a death_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o unwonted_a and_o miraculous_a resurrection_n therefore_o in_o these_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o his_o death_n be_v not_o after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o man_n but_o dispensatorye_n because_o life_n shall_v present_o follow_v death_n c._n and_o it_o become_v we_o at_o this_o day_n so_o to_o think_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n christ_n resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o therewithal_o we_o remember_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v life_n because_o he_o have_v fight_v with_o death_n have_v mighty_o overcome_v the_o same_o and_o make_v a_o noble_a triumph_n a._n for_o by_o death_n he_o have_v destroy_v he_o which_o have_v power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o devil_n i5_n heb._n 2_o i5_n and_o have_v make_v they_o free_v which_o all_o their_o life_n time_n be_v mere_a bondslave_n 18._o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lie_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o have_v power_n to_o to_o take_v it_o again_o this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receyve_v of_o my_o father_n no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o m._n if_o so_o be_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n signifi_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o dye_v even_o as_o to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n be_v to_o kill_v how_o then_o say_v he_o that_o no_o man_n take_v away_o the_o same_o from_o he_o do_v not_o the_o jew_n kill_v he_o yes_o verilye_o if_o then_o they_o kill_v he_o they_o also_o take_v away_o his_o life_n from_o he_o in_o deed_n they_o take_v it_o away_o but_o they_o do_v not_o extorte_n it_o from_o he_o by_o violence_n and_o against_o his_o will_n for_o they_o can_v not_o have_v take_v the_o same_o from_o he_o except_o he_o will_v wyllinglye_o have_v dye_v hereupon_o he_o add_v this_o say_v but_o i_o lie_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o the_o which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o will_v kill_v himself_o a._n as_o the_o wicked_a jew_n object_v unto_o he_o m._n but_o because_o the_o lay_n down_o of_o his_o life_n be_v not_o in_o any_o man_n power_n but_o he_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n lay_v down_o the_o same_o c._n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v that_o man_n have_v power_n in_o themselves_o to_o kill_v unless_o he_o suffer_v they_o but_o also_o exempt_v himself_o from_o all_o force_n of_o necessity_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o we_o who_o of_o necessity_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n christ_n also_o himself_o be_v bear_v a_o mortal_a man_n but_o this_o be_v voluntarye_a submission_n and_o not_o violent_a constraint_n this_o therefore_o pertain_v to_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o disciple_n lest_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o short_o after_o to_o be_v carry_v unto_o death_n they_o may_v be_v discourage_v as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v oppress_v of_o his_o enemy_n but_o may_v know_v that_o the_o same_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n to_o redeem_v the_o flock_n and_o this_o be_v always_o a_o profitable_a doctrine_n that_o therefore_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v a_o voluntarye_a sacrifice_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o become_v sinner_n i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o r._n this_o be_v even_o the_o same_o which_o he_o say_v before_o name_o that_o he_o therefore_o suffer_v because_o so_o it_o
answer_n to_o take_v away_o all_o care_n from_o his_o disciple_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v gréeve_v to_o see_v he_o so_o secure_a and_o careless_a in_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o friend_n he_o deny_v this_o disease_n to_o be_v deadelye_o but_o rather_o affirm_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n m._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v lazarus_n be_v not_o fall_v into_o this_o sickness_n to_o dye_v of_o the_o same_o as_o commenlye_o it_o happen_v to_o other_o but_o this_o infirmitye_n or_o sykenesse_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o secret_a purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n that_o god_n may_v thereby_o be_v glorify_v occasyon_n be_v thereby_o offer_v to_o his_o son_n by_o the_o same_o to_o declare_v his_o power_n and_o to_o magnify_v his_o name_n c._n and_o although_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o shortelye_o after_o christ_n restore_v he_o to_o life_n he_o have_v respect_n to_o this_o ishue_v and_o success_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sycknesse_n unto_o death_n m._n for_o lazarus_n within_o two_o day_n after_o dye_v of_o the_o same_o syckenesse_n but_o not_o to_o sleep_v in_o death_n with_o other_o dead_a body_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o may_v by_o his_o death_n minister_v occasyon_n to_o glorify_v he_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v more_o respect_n unto_o the_o consideration_n and_o cause_n of_o death_n then_o to_o the_o death_n itself_o and_o therefore_o more_o truelye_o he_o ascribe_v this_o sickness_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n which_o make_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n more_o than_o to_o death_n itself_o c._n moreover_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n proper_o noat_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v join_v with_o his_o office_n for_o we_o know_v that_o when_o the_o reprobate_n perish_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v no_o less_o shine_n in_o their_o death_n then_o in_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v bu_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o my_o power_n whereby_o i_o shall_v be_v glorify_v for_o by_o that_o work_n many_o shall_v gather_v that_o i_o be_o the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o lyve_a god_n the_o life_n and_o the_o quickener_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o it_o follow_v toward_o the_o end_n of_o the_o miracle_n 45_o verse_n 45_o many_o therefore_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o come_v to_o marry_o and_o have_v see_v the_o thing_n which_o jesus_n have_v do_v believe_v in_o he_o c._n by_o this_o place_n we_o gather_v that_o god_n will_v be_v so_o know_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n that_o what_o honour_n soever_o god_n requier_v to_o be_v give_v to_o himself_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o his_o son_n bu_n whereupon_o christ_n say_v the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n 5.23_o joh._n 5.23_o that_o all_o may_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o which_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v he_o c._n wherefore_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n be_v contumeliouse_a unto_o christ_n in_o vain_a profess_v themselves_o to_o honour_n god_n nay_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o go_v about_o to_o banish_v god_n from_o they_o 5._o jesus_n love_v martha_n and_o her_o sister_n and_o lazarus_n m._n this_o the_o evangelist_n add_v because_o of_o the_o word_n of_o mary_n and_o martha_n which_o they_o tell_v by_o message_n unto_o the_o lord_n say_v lord_n behold_v he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a jesus_n love_v not_o only_a lazarus_n but_o also_o his_o sister_n bu_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o this_o houshoulde_n and_o family_n which_o be_v godly_a dispose_v m._n for_o christ_n love_v all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o savioure_n and_o redeemer_n of_o all_o man_n and_o not_o only_o those_o which_o be_v then_o live_v and_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o but_o those_o also_o which_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n we_o read_v not_o that_o paul_n have_v any_o familiarity_n with_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o say_v nevertheless_o i_o live_v 2.26_o gala_n 2.26_o yet_o now_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n live_v among_o man_n he_o be_v lead_v by_o humane_a affection_n so_o he_o be_v say_v here_o to_o love_v this_o lazarus_n martha_n and_o mary_n and_o so_o also_o we_o read_v that_o he_o love_v john_n the_o apostle_n i4_n john_n i5_n i4_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n he_o love_v all_o his_o aposte_n and_o call_v they_o his_o friend_n 6._o when_o he_o have_v hear_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v sick_a he_o abide_v two_o day_n still_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o be_v c._n these_o word_n seem_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o that_o christ_n shall_v abide_v two_o day_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o jordan_n as_o neglect_v the_o life_n of_o lazarus_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v say_v to_o love_v he_o and_o his_o sister_n for_o see_v love_n cause_v care_n he_o shall_v have_v make_v haste_n without_o delay_n m._n but_o this_o delay_n nether_a hurt_n lazarus_n nor_o yet_o be_v offensive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o love_n and_o frenship_n but_o 〈◊〉_d profyte_v he_o very_o much_o agree_v with_o friendship_n and_o amity_n and_o also_o serve_v great_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n lazarus_n be_v his_o friend_n but_o more_o fren_z be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n c._n therefore_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o only_a mirror_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o his_o delay_n not_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n be_v entreat_v he_o often_o time_n difer_v his_o help_n either_o to_o make_v we_o more_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n or_o else_o to_o excercise_n our_o patience_n and_o obedience_n bu_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o think_v much_o if_o so_o be_v the_o lover_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o godliness_n be_v afflict_v with_o the_o calamity_n of_o this_o world_n god_n fare_v as_o though_o he_o care_v not_o for_o the_o same_o i0_n gen_n 4_o i0_n either_o because_o so_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o which_o suffer_v or_o else_o because_o it_o so_o serve_v for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o his_o glory_n b._n so_o he_o leave_v abel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o brother_n but_o after_o his_o death_n his_o blood_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n 39.20_o gen_n 39.20_o so_o he_o leave_v joseph_n a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o dungeon_n of_o the_o prison_n but_o afterward_o he_o advance_v he_o to_o honour_n so_o he_o leave_v the_o israelite_n a_o long_a time_n in_o cruel_a bondage_n who_o notwithstanding_o at_o the_o length_n he_o deliver_v with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o outstretch_v arm_n c._n let_v the_o faithful_a therefore_o so_o crave_v help_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o they_o learn_v to_o suspend_v their_o desire_n if_o so_o be_v at_o any_o time_n he_o be_v more_o slow_a to_o help_v and_o deliver_v then_o necessity_n require_v for_o howsoever_o he_o stay_v he_o sleep_v not_o neither_o be_v he_o unmindful_a of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o that_o he_o will_v all_o who_o he_o love_v to_o be_v save_v 7._o then_o say_v he_o after_o that_o to_o his_o disciple_n let_v we_o go_v into_o jewrye_n again_o m._n the_o disciple_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o weak_a stand_v great_o in_o fear_n of_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o christ_n think_v good_a to_o make_v they_o strong_a against_o they_o take_v their_o journey_n for_o he_o know_v that_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v so_o much_o as_o jewry_n speak_v of_o but_o he_o may_v have_v go_v into_o jewry_n without_o they_o and_o never_o have_v tell_v they_o of_o the_o matter_n yet_o he_o neither_o will_v return_v into_o jewrye_n without_o they_o nor_o yet_o leave_v their_o mind_n unprepared_a for_o so_o perilous_a a_o journey_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v let_v we_o go_v into_o jury_n again_o c._n by_o which_o word_n also_o be_v declare_v that_o he_o have_v a_o care_n for_o lazarus_n when_o his_o disciple_n think_v that_o he_o have_v forget_v he_o or_o at_o lest_o that_o he_o make_v less_o account_n of_o the_o life_n of_o lazarus_n than_o he_o do_v of_o other_o matter_n m._n
though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v bu_n now_o christ_n more_o plainelye_o reveal_v himself_o say_v that_o he_o can_v only_o by_o his_o prayer_n obtain_v life_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o life_n itself_o of_o all_o that_o believe_v yea_o the_o live_a god_n which_o can_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o preserve_v in_o life_n m._n he_o know_v that_o martha_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o that_o therefore_o she_o think_v of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o although_o they_o beléeve_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o who_o power_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v they_o know_v not_o because_o they_o want_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o that_o he_o may_v signify_v unto_o martha_n that_o he_o be_v the_o raiser_n up_o and_o quickener_n of_o dead_a man_n by_o who_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v and_o which_o can_v also_o at_o that_o present_a restore_v her_o dead_a brother_n unto_o life_n he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n b._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o author_n of_o resurrection_n and_o life_n and_o that_o power_n of_o god_n to_o raise_v and_o to_o quicken_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v why_o have_v thou_o respect_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v concern_v the_o which_o thou_o have_v such_o a_o opinion_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wrought_v by_o my_o power_n if_o thou_o know_v i_o thou_o will_v also_o know_v that_o i_o have_v power_n give_v i_o to_o raise_v up_o and_o to_o quicken_v and_o therefore_o will_v now_o desire_v i_o to_o raise_v up_o thy_o brother_n c._n therefore_o first_o of_o all_o christ_n affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o and_o the_o life_n and_o afterward_o he_o expound_v boath_n part_n of_o the_o sentence_n severallye_o in_o the_o first_o part_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o resurrection_n because_o by_o order_n man_n be_v restore_v from_o death_n before_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o life_n and_o verilye_o all_o mankind_n be_v overwhelm_v in_o death_n therefore_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v life_n but_o he_o which_o be_v first_o rise_v from_o death_n so_o christ_n teach_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o life_n and_o afterward_o he_o add_v that_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o life_n be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o exposytion_n which_o follow_v straight_o after_o show_v plain_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a life_n as_o he_z that_o beleve_v on_o i_o wherefore_o then_o be_v christ_n the_o resursurection_n because_o he_o do_v regenerate_v the_o child_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v alienate_v from_o god_n by_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v begin_v to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o fifte_a chapter_n go_v before_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n very_o notabelye_o interprete_v this_o place_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n let_v they_o babble_n then_o what_o they_o list_v which_o affirm_v that_o man_n be_v prepare_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o nature_n to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o dead_a walk_n soul_n faith_n be_v the_o resurrrection_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o whereas_o man_n have_v life_n breath_n sense_n understanding_n and_o will_v the_o same_o tend_v to_o destruction_n because_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o corrupt_v and_o maim_v and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o death_n everye_o where_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o kingdom_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o alienation_n from_o god_n therefore_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n whereas_o they_o be_v dead_a before_o begin_v to_o live_v because_o fayth_n be_v the_o spiritual_a resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n animate_v the_o soul_n itself_o that_o it_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n according_a to_o this_o say_n the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o here_o it_o shall_v live_v it_o be_v a_o notable_a titel_a of_o faith_n very_o that_o christ_n pour_v life_n into_o we_o deliver_v we_o from_o death_n 9.4_o 3._o king_n i7_n 4_o kin_n 9.4_o m._n and_o that_o which_o christ_n testify_v of_o himself_o can_v belong_v to_o no_o other_o we_o do_v read_v that_o holy_a man_n have_v raise_v up_o some_o from_o the_o dead_a 21._o rom._n i5_n i7_n i_o cor_fw-la i5_n 21._o as_o elias_n and_o elizeus_fw-la but_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n but_o christ_n only_o 26._o and_o whosoever_o lyve_v and_o beleve_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o dye_v believe_v thou_o this_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v speak_v two_o thing_n which_o he_o orderly_o expound_v he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o resurrection_n when_o he_o teach_v that_o life_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o dead_a by_o faith_n c._n now_o follow_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o second_o member_n namely_o how_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n because_o he_o never_o suffer_v the_o life_n which_o he_o have_v once_o give_v to_o decay_v but_o preserve_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o end_n for_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o man_n in_o so_o great_a fragillitie_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v once_o get_v life_n shall_v be_v leave_v afterward_o unto_o themselves_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o continual_a state_n of_o life_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v finish_v that_o which_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o the_o faithful_a be_v therefore_o say_v never_o to_o dye_v because_o their_o mind_n be_v renew_a with_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n abide_v in_o they_o by_o which_o they_o live_v daily_o for_o although_o the_o body_n be_v subject_a unto_o death_n because_o of_o sin_n yet_o notwithstanding_o i0_n rom_n 8_o i0_n the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousenesse_n sake_n i6_n 2._o cor._n 4_o i6_n yea_o though_o the_o outward_a mâ—n_z perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_a day_n by_o day_n and_o death_n itself_o be_v to_o they_o a_o sertain_a deliverance_n from_o the_o servitude_n of_o death_n 5._o death_n be_v a_o deliverance_n from_o the_o servitude_n of_o death_n john_n 5._o r._n there_o be_v no_o cause_n therefore_o why_o they_o that_o believe_v shall_v fear_v and_o abhor_v death_n because_o they_o have_v pass_v already_o from_o death_n to_o life_n believe_v thou_o this_o c._n christ_n seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o speak_v therefore_o of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n that_o he_o may_v withdraw_v the_o mind_n of_o martha_n from_o her_o present_a desire_n martha_n desire_v that_o her_o brother_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n christ_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a life_n because_o by_o his_o heavenly_a power_n he_o quicken_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o double_a grace_n general_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o commend_v the_o spiritual_a life_n which_o he_o geve_v to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o but_o hereby_o he_o mean_v to_o geve_v a_o taste_n of_o that_o power_n which_o he_o will_v afterward_o declare_v in_o raise_v up_o of_o lazarus_n m._n and_o christ_n know_v what_o martha_n beléeve_v and_o what_o she_o beléeve_v not_o he_o do_v not_o demand_v therefore_o this_o question_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v learn_v but_o that_o he_o may_v draw_v from_o she_o a_o confession_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v in_o she_o at_o that_o tyme._n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o beeléeve_v with_o the_o hart_n but_o it_o be_v also_o require_v that_o we_o confess_v that_o with_o the_o mouth_n which_o we_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n a._n furthermore_o christ_n say_v not_o understand_v thou_o this_o but_o beleve_v thou_o this_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n can_v be_v understand_v except_o they_o be_v understode_v by_o faith_n 27._o she_o say_v unto_o he_o you_o lord_n i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n m._n it_o seem_v that_o martha_n understand_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o she_o know_v not_o that_o which_o she_o say_v she_o beléeve_v namely_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o she_o have_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o she_o doubt_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o his_o word_n c._n and_o to_o prove_v that_o she_o beléeve_v the_o
their_o own_o person_n only_o but_o their_o subject_n also_o for_o so_o they_o make_v they_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v the_o minister_n of_o murder_n and_o impiety_n by_o command_v they_o to_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n m._n if_o any_o man_n by_o this_o place_n demand_v whether_o by_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o maigstrate_n the_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o betray_v any_o man_n who_o death_n be_v seek_v we_o answer_v in_o few_o word_n first_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o betray_v a_o innocent_a second_o if_o he_o be_v guiltye_n and_o a_o offender_n who_o death_n be_v seek_v for_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o he_o be_v if_o he_o be_v seek_v for_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v punish_v because_o he_o have_v offend_v once_o or_o twice_o let_v no_o good_a man_n be_v easy_o move_v to_o bewray_v he_o but_o if_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o a_o open_a enemy_n to_o the_o common_a wealth_n then_o let_v no_o good_a man_n if_o he_o know_v where_o he_o be_v i2_n i_o kin._n i9_n i2_n be_v afraid_a to_o bring_v he_o forth_o a._n consider_v the_o example_n of_o david_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n 3_o i_o kin._n i8_n 3_o who_o that_o faithful_a ahab_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n do_v hide_v in_o cave_n â§_o the_o xij_o chapter_n 1._o then_o jesus_n six_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n come_v to_o bethany_n where_o lazarus_n have_v be_v dead_a who_o he_o raise_v from_o death_n this_o hisstorye_n the_o evangelist_n matthew_n write_v in_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n &_o mark_v in_o his_o fourteen_o chapter_n but_o luke_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o same_o and_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o three_o evangelist_n matthew_n mark_v and_o john_n seem_v to_o have_v all_o one_o cause_n to_o write_v the_o same_o which_o be_v that_o they_o may_v reveal_v whereupon_o judas_n iscariot_n be_v move_v to_o betray_v the_o lord_n name_o for_o that_o the_o occasion_n of_o gain_n be_v take_v from_o he_o which_o he_o look_v for_o by_o the_o precious_a ointment_n if_o so_o be_v the_o same_o have_v be_v sell_v satan_n so_o prick_v he_o forward_o that_o straight_o after_o the_o effution_n of_o this_o ointment_n he_o be_v reproove_v of_o the_o lord_n go_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o make_v a_o bargain_n with_o they_o for_o the_o betra_v of_o the_o lord_n b._n therefore_o as_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n approach_v so_o also_o he_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o place_n of_o the_o same_o thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v appoint_v they_o from_o above_o i2_n heb._n i2_n in_o due_a and_o convenient_a time_n only_o let_v we_o follow_v this_o our_o captain_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n c._n we_o see_v also_o that_o their_o judgement_n be_v to_o rash_a which_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o come_v whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o make_v such_o haste_n but_o patient_o and_o quiet_o to_o tarry_v until_o the_o opportunity_n come_v which_o we_o know_v not_o of_o christ_n come_v first_o to_o bethany_n that_o three_o day_n after_o he_o may_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v to_o geve_v unto_o judas_n convenient_a time_n and_o place_n to_o betray_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o prepare_a sacrifice_n at_o the_o appoint_a hour_n for_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v i0_n john_n i0_n but_o he_o go_v willing_o to_o be_v offer_v a._n before_o when_o his_o enemy_n seek_v his_o death_n he_o flee_v because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o come_v but_o know_v now_o that_o the_o appoint_a time_n of_o his_o death_n be_v come_v he_o willing_o offer_v himself_o to_o his_o enemy_n such_o a_o earnest_n desire_v he_o have_v to_o redeem_v mankind_n c._n and_o see_v he_o come_v six_o day_n to_o bethany_n before_o ester_n we_o may_v gether_o by_o matthew_n and_o mark_v that_o he_o tarry_v four_o day_n there_o m._n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o erect_v and_o comfort_v those_o of_o bethany_n before_o his_o passion_n for_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v in_o peril_n because_o jerusalem_n be_v so_o near_o a._n the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_n of_o lazarus_n to_o bring_v in_o mind_n the_o late_a miracle_n 2._o there_o they_o make_v he_o a_o supper_n and_o martha_n serve_v but_o lazarus_n be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o he_o c._n what_o day_n they_o make_v he_o the_o feast_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v anoint_v of_o mary_n john_n do_v not_o declare_v but_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o be_v short_o after_o his_o come_n thither_o but_o lazarus_n be_v one_o of_o they_o m._n this_o the_o evangelist_n add_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o by_o this_o feast_n it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o which_o lazarus_n sit_v at_o meat_n with_o other_o that_o lazarus_n and_o not_o a_o phantasye_a or_o spiryte_v in_o stead_n of_o lazarus_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o restore_v to_o human_a life_n r._n for_o this_o cause_n also_o he_o command_v meat_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o damsel_n who_o he_o have_v restore_v to_o life_n 43_o mar._n 3_o 43_o and_o he_o himself_o be_v rise_v again_o will_v eat_v with_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o sertaintie_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 24.43_o luk._n 24.43_o whereupon_o peter_n also_o use_v this_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 4i_fw-fr act._n i0_n 4i_fw-fr as_o that_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o stoarye_a until_o you_o come_v to_o the_o nine_o verse_n follow_v read_v our_o commentary_n upon_o the_o twenty_o six_o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n begin_v at_o the_o seven_o verse_n 9_o much_o people_n of_o the_o jew_v therefore_o have_v knowledge_n that_o he_o be_v there_o and_o they_o come_v not_o for_o jesus_n sake_n only_o but_o that_o they_o may_v see_v lazarus_n also_o who_o he_o raise_v from_o death_n m._n the_o lord_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v in_o bethanie_n a_o place_n boath_n never_o unto_o jerusalem_n and_o also_o now_o famous_a for_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o lazarus_n therefore_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o jew_n special_o of_o those_o which_o come_v from_o far_o from_o all_o place_n thereaboute_a for_o the_o feast_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o be_v purify_v know_v that_o he_o be_v at_o bethany_n go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n thither_o that_o they_o may_v see_v boath_n jesus_n and_o also_o lazarus_n c._n and_o very_o the_o near_a that_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n approach_v the_o more_o famous_a it_o be_v meet_v that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o man_n mouth_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o more_o fullness_n of_o faith_n after_o his_o death_n bv_v this_o people_n so_o little_o fear_v the_o edict_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n by_o which_o they_o forbid_v all_o man_n to_o join_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o obey_v of_o the_o same_o that_o they_o do_v the_o more_o diligent_o follow_v christ_n and_o inquire_v after_o he_o m._n let_v we_o know_v therefore_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n be_v such_o that_o although_o wicked_a inquisytor_n go_v about_o to_o extinguish_v the_o gospel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o do_v more_o open_o and_o bright_o shine_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n for_o as_o it_o be_v light_a so_o also_o it_o love_v to_o shine_v c._n when_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o those_o jew_n come_v not_o for_o jesus_n sake_n only_o but_o also_o to_o see_v lazarouse_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o come_v to_o behold_v the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o christ_n in_o lazarus_n 10._o but_o the_o high_a priest_n hold_v a_o counsel_n that_o they_o may_v put_v lazarus_n to_o death_n also_o bu_n this_o be_v a_o rare_a and_o new_a example_n of_o unspeakable_a madness_n and_o beastly_a cruelty_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharaseis_n consult_v to_o kill_v lazarus_n c._n this_o be_v outrageous_a fury_n to_o kill_v he_o who_o all_o man_n may_v see_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o madness_n by_o which_o satan_n provoke_v the_o wicked_a so_o that_o they_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v mad_a though_o god_n cause_n heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o fight_v against_o they_o for_o this_o so_o wicked_a a_o consultation_n be_v therefore_o describe_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v bring_v
to_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o god_n word_n the_o papist_n have_v rash_o and_o without_o any_o good_a ground_n devise_v the_o invocation_n of_o saintes_n upon_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o now_o to_o have_v some_o false_a colour_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o corrupt_v and_o tear_v the_o scripture_n sir_n we_o will_v fain_o see_v jesus_n m._n these_o greek_n call_v philip_n sir_n and_o he_o refuse_v not_o the_o same_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o country_n to_o call_v man_n of_o wealth_n and_o countenance_n by_o that_o name_n whereupon_o also_o mary_n magdalen_n call_v christ_n at_o the_o sepulchre_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v sir_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o she_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o gardener_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o fowrth_a chapter_n go_v before_o 20_o joh._n 20_o m._n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o gainsay_v this_o custom_n sir_n man_n of_o countenance_n may_v be_v call_v sir_n neither_o be_v they_o scrupulous_a in_o the_o same_o as_o we_o see_v the_o anabaptiste_n to_o be_v 23._o and_o jesus_n answer_v they_o say_v the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v glorify_v a._n many_o expound_v this_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n because_o by_o the_o same_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o so_o that_o now_o according_a to_o their_o mind_n christ_n pronounce_v the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n c._n but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o refer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o must_v short_o be_v spread_v through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o he_o salve_v the_o fear_v into_o the_o which_o he_o may_v bring_v his_o disciple_n by_o his_o death_n for_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v discourage_v because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v publish_v nevertheless_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o lest_o this_o cogitation_n of_o his_o glory_n may_v short_o after_o vanish_v away_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_v to_o dye_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n &_o bury_v he_o show_v that_o the_o ignominy_n of_o his_o death_n shall_v nothing_o at_o all_o hinder_v his_o glory_n 24._o verilye_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o the_o wheat_n corn_n fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o dye_v it_o abide_v alone_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n m._n the_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o this_o similitude_n be_v to_o draw_v his_o disciple_n &_o the_o greek_n which_o be_v present_a from_o the_o vain_a look_v for_o earthly_a glory_n c._n he_o compare_v his_o death_n unto_o sow_v the_o which_o when_o it_o seem_v to_o tend_v unto_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o wheat_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a increase_n and_o plenty_n and_o although_o this_o admonition_fw-la be_v most_o necessary_a at_o that_o instant_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o have_v a_o continual_a use_n in_o the_o church_n and_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o begin_v at_o the_o head_n that_o terrible_a show_n of_o malediction_n and_o ignominy_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o obscure_v his_o glory_n but_o do_v take_v away_o the_o same_o quite_o out_o of_o our_o sight_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o stick_v in_o the_o death_n only_o but_o the_o fruit_n which_o the_o resurrection_n have_v bring_v forth_o must_v also_o be_v consider_v and_o so_o it_o shall_v nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o his_o glory_n shall_v appear_v and_o shine_v from_o hence_o also_o we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o member_n for_o we_o do_v not_o only_o think_v that_o we_o do_v perish_v in_o death_n 3_z collos_n 3_o 3_z but_o we_o do_v also_o think_v that_o our_o life_n be_v like_a unto_o continual_a death_n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v utter_o quell_v except_o we_o have_v this_o consolation_n by_o which_o paul_n do_v erect_v we_o i6_n 2._o cor_fw-la 4_o i6_n though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o our_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_a day_n by_o day_n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o continual_a meditation_n of_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o be_v press_v with_o diverse_a sorrow_n when_o they_o be_v hungerye_n naked_a sick_a when_o they_o be_v vex_v with_o injury_n when_o they_o seem_v every_o moment_n to_o be_v swallow_a up_o of_o death_n that_o this_o be_v the_o sow_v which_o in_o due_a time_n will_v bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n b._n therefore_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v here_o have_v this_o scence_n and_o meaning_n you_o have_v see_v with_o how_o great_a pomp_n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v receyve_v i_o now_o also_o you_o see_v how_o these_o foreigner_n desire_v i_o therefore_o learn_v you_o to_o seek_v for_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o death_n for_o as_o a_o wheat_n corn_n except_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o ground_n &_o die_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n even_o so_o i_o unless_o i_o die_v remain_v fruitless_a but_o when_o i_o be_o dead_a i_o will_v fructefye_v in_o the_o whoale_n world_n by_o bring_v many_o unto_o my_o father_n then_o shall_v my_o gospel_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o all_o creature_n which_o be_v under_o heaven_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n your_o death_n shall_v be_v fruitful_a both_o to_o yourselves_o and_o also_o to_o other_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o desirous_a of_o this_o life_n but_o after_o my_o example_n commit_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n 25._o he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n shall_v destroy_v it_o and_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o life_n eternal_a c._n christ_n join_v to_o his_o doctrine_n exhortation_n for_o if_o so_o be_v we_o must_v dye_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n we_o must_v patientlye_o suffer_v god_n to_o mortifye_v we_o bu_n for_o the_o faithful_a shall_v never_o come_v any_o other_o way_n to_o glory_n than_o by_o affliction_n and_o the_o mortification_n of_o their_o flesh_n see_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o faithful_a enter_v not_o into_o his_o glory_n but_o by_o his_o cross_n and_o passion_n c._n and_o because_o he_o compare_v love_n and_o hatred_n together_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o love_n and_o hate_v our_o life_n he_z which_o by_o the_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o this_o present_a life_n can_v leave_v this_o world_n except_o he_o be_v constrain_v be_v say_v to_o love_v his_o life_n but_o he_o which_o by_o contempt_n of_o this_o life_n go_v with_o a_o good_a courage_n unto_o death_n be_v say_v to_o hate_v his_o life_n not_o that_o we_o ought_v simp_o to_o hate_v our_o life_n which_o be_v just_o reckon_v among_o the_o chief_a benefit_n of_o god_n but_o because_o the_o faithful_a aught_o willing_o to_o forgo_v the_o same_o when_o it_o hinder_v they_o from_o access_n unto_o christ_n even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v cast_v from_o his_o shoulder_n some_o waightye_a and_o heavye_a burden_n when_o he_o will_v go_v with_o speed_n to_o any_o place_n to_o be_v short_a simp_o it_o be_v not_o evyll_n to_o love_v this_o life_n so_o that_o we_o lead_v the_o same_o only_a as_o pilgrim_n have_v always_o regard_n unto_o the_o work_n that_o be_v set_v before_o us._n for_o this_o be_v the_o lawful_a mean_a and_o way_n to_o love_v this_o life_n if_o so_o be_v we_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o so_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v ready_a at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o same_o or_o to_o speak_v brieflye_a if_o we_o as_o hold_v the_o same_o in_o our_o hand_n do_v offer_v the_o same_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n whosoever_o be_v otherwise_o addict_v to_o this_o present_a life_n lose_v his_o life_n that_o be_v he_o cast_v the_o same_o into_o everlasting_a destruction_n concern_v the_o far_a exposition_n of_o this_o place_n read_v our_o commentarye_n upon_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o verse_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o saint_n mathews_n gospel_n 26._o if_o any_o man_n minister_n unto_o i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o minister_n be_v if_o any_o man_n minister_n unto_o i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n if_o any_o man_n minister_n unto_o i_o a._n because_o the_o lord_n mean_v to_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n into_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o these_o word_n he_o prepare_v they_o valiauntlye_o and_o constauntlye_o to_o discharge_v so_o notable_a a_o office_n although_o the_o world_n shall_v assault_v they_o many_o way_n and_o this_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n c._n for_o that_o we_o may_v the_o less_o make_v
thing_n of_o nothing_o m._n yea_o truelye_o he_o can_v have_v do_v it_o what_o need_n be_v there_o then_o of_o the_o element_n of_o water_n sure_o this_o water_n which_o he_o use_v make_v the_o miracle_n more_o evident_a than_o if_o he_o have_v make_v wine_n of_o nothing_o for_o else_o it_o may_v have_v be_v think_v that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o by_o conjuration_n and_o so_o there_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o empty_a vessel_n with_o wine_n and_o they_o fill_v they_o up_o to_o the_o brim_n c._n this_o commandment_n may_v have_v seem_v foolish_a and_o vain_a to_o the_o wait_a servant_n for_o there_o be_v water_n sufficient_a before_o but_o after_o this_o manner_n god_n common_o deal_v with_o we_o that_o his_o power_n may_v have_v the_o great_a success_n unlooked_v for_o 8._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o draw_v out_o now_o and_o bear_v unto_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o they_o bear_v it_o bu_n we_o read_v not_o that_o christ_n speak_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o water_n or_o use_v any_o monstrous_a word_n as_o the_o conjurer_n do_v for_o with_o he_o to_o will_n be_v to_o speak_v and_o to_o speak_v be_v to_o will_n even_o as_o therefore_o before_o time_n he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o be_v 148._o psal_n 148._o even_o so_o now_o also_o because_o he_o will_v and_o command_v by_o his_o secret_a power_n the_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o wine_n his_o power_n work_v the_o very_a same_o that_o it_o wrought_v in_o the_o beginning_n 14â—_n psal_n 14â—_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n m._n but_o why_o do_v he_o rather_o send_v it_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n than_o to_o the_o bridegroom_n or_o to_o his_o guest_n a_o order_n in_o this_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o which_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v make_v more_o manifest_a if_o the_o wine_n have_v be_v bring_v first_o to_o the_o bridegroom_n or_o to_o his_o guest_n they_o will_v have_v think_v that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n have_v bring_v the_o same_o by_o his_o provision_n &_o that_o it_o have_v be_v keep_v hitherto_o by_o his_o care_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o wine_n and_o therefore_o the_o wine_n be_v bring_v first_o of_o all_o unto_o he_o by_o good_a order_n for_o the_o more_o certainty_n of_o the_o matter_n c._n the_o evangelist_n call_v he_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n which_o be_v make_v chief_a overséer_o of_o the_o table_n who_o we_o common_o call_v the_o sewer_n not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o banquet_n that_o such_o officer_n be_v require_v but_o because_o the_o honourable_a name_n be_v also_o transfer_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o banquet_v of_o the_o rich_a and_o they_o bear_v it_o c._n in_o that_o the_o minister_n so_o willing_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v thereby_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v much_o dignity_n and_o reverence_n in_o he_o a._n so_o in_o another_o place_n when_o he_o command_v the_o multitude_n to_o sit_v down_o â—_o john_n â—_o they_o obey_v he_o although_o they_o see_v no_o preparation_n before_o they_o 9_o when_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o feast_n have_v taste_v of_o the_o water_n that_o be_v make_v wine_n and_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o be_v but_o the_o minister_n which_o draw_v the_o water_n know_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n call_v the_o bridegroom_n when_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o feast_n have_v taste_v bu_n now_o the_o excellent_a and_o famous_a miracle_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v his_o clemencye_n commend_v and_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n praise_v but_o the_o minister_n which_o draw_v the_o water_n know_v m._n he_o can_v without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o minister_n have_v fill_v the_o water_n pot_n with_o water_n &_o of_o the_o water_n make_v wine_n but_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o miracle_n shall_v be_v so_o dispose_v that_o they_o may_v be_v his_o witness_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v command_v to_o fill_v the_o water_n pot_n a_o fresh_a that_o afterward_o the_o wine_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o they_o they_o may_v undoubtedlye_o know_v whereof_o it_o be_v make_v so_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o see_v how_o many_o loaf_n they_o have_v then_o when_o he_o have_v bless_v he_o give_v to_o they_o to_o set_v before_o the_o people_n and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o command_v to_o take_v up_o the_o fragment_n all_o the_o which_o miracle_n be_v do_v that_o they_o may_v have_v certain_a experience_n of_o the_o miracle_n do_v and_o god_n use_v this_o manner_n of_o work_a miracle_n in_o the_o world_n very_o much_o insomuch_o that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v many_o thing_n without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n which_o he_o can_v otherwise_o do_v he_o can_v bring_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o we_o use_v without_o the_o work_n of_o plough_v plant_v and_o water_v but_o he_o have_v so_o appoint_v that_o we_o must_v plant_v and_o water_n and_o he_o will_v geve_v the_o increase_n not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v but_o that_o we_o may_v seek_v for_o the_o wonderful_a &_o certain_a knowledge_n &_o may_v so_o be_v nourish_v &_o grow_v in_o the_o faith_n 10._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o every_o man_n at_o the_o beginning_n do_v set_v forth_o good_a wine_n and_o when_o the_o guest_n have_v well_o drink_v then_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o but_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o good_a wine_n until_o now_o m._n the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n think_v that_o this_o wine_n have_v be_v keep_v hitherto_o by_o want_n of_o discretion_n in_o the_o bridegroom_n concern_v the_o goodness_n whereof_o he_o witness_v say_v thou_o have_v keep_v the_o good_a wine_n until_o this_o time_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o evangelist_n think_v good_a to_o set_v before_o we_o these_o word_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n although_o he_o err_v think_v that_o the_o bridegroom_n have_v keep_v the_o wine_n until_o this_o time_n that_o there_o may_v be_v sound_a and_o perfect_a testimony_n concern_v the_o wine_n first_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v concern_v which_o the_o minister_n testify_v secondelye_o what_o wine_n it_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o best_a concern_v which_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n bear_v witness_v bu_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_o declare_v that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n taste_v no_o other_o wine_n than_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understande_v that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o because_o of_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o utter_v his_o mind_n simple_o and_o true_o concern_v the_o wine_n as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n m._n but_o by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n the_o manner_n and_o disposition_n of_o this_o world_n be_v lively_o depaint_v in_o that_o first_o of_o all_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o set_v before_o man_n the_o best_a and_o chief_a thing_n to_o eat_v &_o drink_v and_o after_o that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v worse_o even_o so_o they_o which_o sell_v do_v first_o of_o all_o show_n unto_o the_o byars_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v chief_a and_o best_a but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o will_v serve_v they_o with_o worse_o and_o worse_o they_z also_o which_o become_v servant_n do_v at_o the_o first_o show_v themselves_o very_o diligent_a that_o afterwards_o when_o they_o have_v get_v credit_n they_o may_v more_o easy_o beguile_v their_o master_n r._n for_o the_o world_n as_o a_o man_n will_v think_v promise_v all_o good_a thing_n with_o great_a prosperity_n but_o as_o we_o common_o see_v in_o the_o wind_a up_o it_o leave_v unto_o we_o nothing_o but_o disease_n affliction_n calamity_n and_o death_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n christ_n even_o at_o the_o first_o lay_v on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o cross_n imprisonment_n persecution_n and_o death_n but_o at_o the_o last_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o joy_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n with_o everlasting_a life_n 11._o this_o beginning_n of_o miracle_n do_v jesus_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n and_o show_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o disciple_n believe_v on_o he_o this_o beginning_n of_o miracle_n do_v jesus_n c._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o miracle_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n wrought_v for_o whereas_o the_o angel_n tell_v the_o shepherd_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n 3_o luke_n 2_o math._n 2_o mark_n 3_o whereas_o the_o star_n appear_v to_o the_o wise_a man_n whereas_o the_o
mean_v thereby_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v to_o come_v c._n but_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o do_v figurative_o handle_v the_o unfaithful_a as_o they_o deserve_v and_o set_v himself_o free_a from_o their_o contempt_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v as_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v obstinate_a but_o christ_n do_v sufficient_o perceyve_v what_o their_o affection_n be_v notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v see_v he_o do_v so_o many_o miracle_n why_o he_o speak_v but_o of_o one_o miracle_n here_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o christ_n therefore_o make_v not_o mention_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o miracle_n because_o his_o resurrection_n only_o be_v sufficient_a to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o also_o because_o he_o will_v not_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o god_n before_o they_o to_o be_v a_o mock_a stock_n for_o therefore_o also_o he_o speak_v figurativelye_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n r._n also_o how_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n shadow_v christ_n he_o himself_o in_o this_o place_n declare_v destroy_v say_v he_o this_o temple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o shall_v kill_v i_o which_o be_o that_o true_a temple_n in_o the_o which_o all_o true_a prayer_n be_v make_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o which_o only_a god_n be_v find_v favourable_a c._n we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o our_o body_n be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o in_o another_o sense_n that_o be_v 3_o colos_n 2_o 1._o timo._n 3_o because_o by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o spirit_n god_n dwell_v in_o we_o but_o in_o christ_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a as_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o so_o much_o that_o god_n be_v true_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v it_o again_o c._n here_o christ_n challenge_v unto_o himself_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o these_o two_o thing_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v together_o for_o to_o the_o end_n the_o scripture_n may_v commend_v unto_o we_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o do_v plain_o ascribe_v the_o raise_n again_o of_o the_o son_n from_o death_n to_o the_o father_n but_o christ_n do_v here_o special_o set_v forth_o his_o divinitye_n m._n this_o place_n therefore_o do_v agree_v with_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o where_o christ_n speak_v thus_o i_o put_v away_o my_o life_n from_o i_o 10_o john_n 10_o that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o to_o i_o again_o no_o man_n take_v the_o same_o away_o from_o i_o 10_o john_n 10_o but_o i_o put_v it_o away_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o put_v it_o away_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o to_o i_o again_o 20._o then_o say_v the_o jew_n forty_o and_o six_o year_n be_v this_o temple_n a_o building_n and_o will_v thou_o rear_v it_o uppe_o in_o three_o day_n m._n the_o jew_n understand_v that_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o temple_n build_v of_o stone_n which_o he_o understand_v of_o his_o body_n and_o they_o judge_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n great_a rashness_n to_o consist_v in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o do_v judge_v he_o to_o be_v mad_a not_o by_o his_o deed_n only_o but_o also_o hy_z his_o word_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v what_o madness_n be_v this_o in_o thou_o that_o thou_o dare_v promise_v that_o this_o temple_n shall_v be_v build_v in_o three_o day_n again_o if_o it_o be_v destroy_v see_v that_o with_o so_o great_a labour_n and_o cost_n it_o be_v a_o building_n forty_o and_o six_o year_n and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o whereas_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o building_n six_o and_o forty_o year_n it_o agree_v with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n .25_o dan._n 9_o and_o .25_o and_o although_o in_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o temple_n seem_v to_o be_v build_v in_o a_o far_o short_a time_n whereby_o some_o contrarietye_n may_v be_v gather_v yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o repugnancye_n at_o all_o for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v erect_v before_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v they_o begin_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n afterward_o by_o the_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o people_n the_o work_n be_v leave_v undo_v for_o a_o long_a time_n as_o evident_o appear_v by_o the_o complaint_n of_o aggeus_n for_o he_o do_v there_o severelye_o blame_v they_o 1_o aggâ—_n 1_o because_o they_o be_v to_o diligent_a in_o build_v their_o own_o house_n and_o very_o negligent_a in_o leave_v the_o lord_n house_n unfinished_a touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o verse_n read_v the_o ninetéenth_n go_v before_o 22._o as_o soon_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n again_o his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o he_o thus_o have_v say_v and_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n which_o jesus_n have_v say_v as_o soon_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v rise_v m._n for_o then_o he_o open_v their_o sense_n and_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understande_v the_o scripture_n 24_o luk._n 24_o as_o say_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n at_o the_o first_o the_o disciple_n understand_v not_o christ_n when_o he_o speak_v but_o afterward_o that_o doctrine_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v in_o vain_a bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n in_o due_a time_n therefore_o although_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o deed_n and_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v obscure_a for_o a_o time_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o must_v not_o despair_v to_o obtain_v that_o which_o by_o and_o by_o we_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o m._n that_o which_o thomas_n understand_v not_o upon_o the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 20_o john_n 20_o he_o understand_v the_o eight_o day_n after_o although_o therefore_o the_o reprobate_n abide_v in_o their_o blindness_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o elect_a be_v always_o lighten_v in_o their_o time_n and_o by_o the_o call_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n c._n the_o text_n also_o be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v name_o that_o they_o beléeve_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o evangelist_n hereby_o mean_v that_o they_o confer_v the_o scripture_n with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v holpen_v that_o they_o may_v go_v forward_o in_o the_o faith_n bu_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v put_v down_o to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n and_o a_o example_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o compare_v both_o the_o word_n and_o deed_n with_o the_o scripture_n may_v believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o king_n and_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 23._o when_o he_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o passeover_n in_o the_o feast_n day_n many_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n when_o they_o see_v his_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v m._n there_o want_v not_o some_o reason_n that_o the_o evangelist_n add_v these_o word_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o for_o the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a reader_n may_v have_v be_v much_o offend_v at_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o he_o of_o purpose_n neglect_v the_o salvation_n of_o these_o jew_n which_o desire_v a_o sign_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v able_a to_o show_v they_o sign_n enough_o with_o the_o which_o he_o may_v have_v make_v his_o glory_n manifest_a therefore_o for_o the_o ignorants_n sake_n he_o seem_v to_o make_v mention_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v show_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o care_n for_o all_o man_n but_o that_o he_o show_v such_o evident_a miracle_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o passeover_n that_o many_o be_v then_o present_a at_o the_o feast_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o move_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o miracle_n beléeve_v on_o his_o name_n john_n therefore_o very_o apt_o add_v this_o narration_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o but_o to_o the_o purpose_n christ_n give_v not_o such_o a_o sign_n as_o the_o jew_n desire_v for_o he_o perceive_v that_o by_o many_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v already_o show_v he_o have_v profit_v nothing_o but_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o vain_a show_n of_o faith_n he_o think_v it_o not_o good_a to_o grant_v unto_o they_o their_o desire_n as_o unworthy_a here_o be_v some_o profit_n of_o sign_n that_o many_o thereby_o beléeve_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o profess_v to_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n this_o their_o faith_n although_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o perfect_a yet_o in_o time_n it_o may_v become_v perfect_a this_o faith_n may_v be_v a_o profitable_a preparation_n to_o celebrate_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n unto_o other_o m._n but_o what_o sign_n they_o be_v which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n show_v the_o evangelist_n make_v no_o mention_v
from_o our_o mother_n womb_n but_o our_o carnal_a nature_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v natural_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o celestial_a life_n do_v abide_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o death_n this_o word_n flesh_n do_v signify_v the_o whole_a man_n for_o flesh_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o body_n but_o also_o the_o soul_n and_o every_o part_n of_o man_n for_o the_o papist_n do_v very_o fondlye_a restrain_v it_o to_o that_o part_n which_o they_o call_v sensual_a because_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o argument_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v very_o vain_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o second_o birth_n be_v needful_a because_o some_o part_n of_o we_o be_v corrupt_v and_o defile_v but_o if_o any_o man_n object_n and_o say_v that_o there_o remain_v yet_o some_o part_n of_o god_n gift_n in_o this_o our_o degenerate_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o every_o part_n paruert_v and_o pollute_v we_o may_v easy_o answer_v to_o this_o objection_n and_o say_v that_o those_o gift_n which_o god_n leave_v in_o we_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o be_v high_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o praise_v but_o see_v the_o contagion_n and_o corruption_n of_o sin_n have_v difund_v and_o spread_v itself_o throughout_o every_o part_n we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o in_o we_o pure_a and_o free_a from_o all_o pollusion_n wherefore_o as_o we_o have_v natural_o some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n whereas_o there_o be_v ingraff_v in_o we_o a_o certain_a discretion_n to_o judge_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a whereas_o we_o have_v wit_n and_o reason_n to_o defend_v this_o present_a life_n and_o whereas_o we_o excel_v the_o brute_n beast_n in_o so_o many_o notable_a gift_n defile_v man_n nature_n defile_v these_o thing_n of_o themselves_o and_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o god_n be_v very_o notable_a but_o all_o thing_n be_v defile_v in_o we_o no_o less_o than_o the_o wine_n that_o be_v unsavery_a through_o stink_a vessel_n be_v make_v thereby_o very_o hurtful_a therefore_o because_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n from_o his_o mother_n birth_n only_o carnal_a he_o must_v be_v transform_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v begin_v to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o this_o word_n spirit_n be_v here_o take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n name_o for_o grace_n and_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n christ_n teach_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o a_o pure_a and_o reform_a nature_n in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v spiritual_a so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v renew_a by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o r._n of_o this_o manner_n of_o renew_v the_o apostle_n also_o speak_v say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n set_v i_o free_a from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v by_o that_o part_n by_o which_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n that_o do_v god_n by_o send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o similltude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n even_o by_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n 8._o rom._n 8._o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o that_o be_v carnal_a be_v carnal_o mind_v but_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_a be_v spiritual_a you_o mind_v to_o be_v carnallye_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n because_o that_o the_o fleshly_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v be_v so_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v not_o please_v god_n but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o m._n in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n attribute_v first_o to_o the_o flesh_n and_o then_o to_o the_o spirit_n certain_a thing_n which_o make_v very_o well_o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o geve_v to_o the_o flesh_n two_o impossible_a thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o can_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o second_o that_o it_o can_v not_o please_v god_n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n as_o a_o enemy_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o here_o call_v the_o law_n can_v reform_v the_o same_o in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o stand_v altogether_o in_o need_n of_o the_o heavenlye_a power_n by_o which_o we_o be_v regenerate_v then_o he_o geve_v that_o to_o the_o spirit_n which_o fulfil_v the_o justification_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o make_v man_n spiritual_a for_o the_o law_n require_v a_o spirit_n conformable_a regeneration_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n such_o a_o will_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n begette_v the_o spirit_n therefore_o deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o quicken_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n c._n but_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a which_o some_o have_v gather_v upon_o this_o place_n of_o christ_n name_o that_o we_o take_v our_o beginning_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n not_o only_o in_o body_n but_o also_o in_o soul_n for_o christ_n say_v nothing_o here_o but_o that_o we_o be_v all_o carnal_a according_a to_o our_o birth_n and_o that_o our_o nature_n do_v savour_n and_o taste_v of_o nothing_o but_o flesh_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v mortal_a man_n into_o the_o world_n for_o he_o do_v here_o simp_o distinguishe_v between_o the_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a gift_n 7._o marvel_v not_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o m._n this_o sentence_n may_v be_v refer_v as_o well_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o as_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v b._n as_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v thou_o have_v hear_v good_a cause_n and_o reason_n nicodemus_n why_o i_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n except_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o marvel_v not_o therefore_o m._n but_o if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v than_o we_o must_v understande_v that_o the_o lord_n go_v about_o to_o take_v from_o nicodemus_n by_o the_o similitude_n follow_v the_o maze_n which_o nicodemus_n have_v conceyve_v by_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o hear_v c._n the_o which_o we_o must_v not_o so_o take_v as_o though_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v so_o notable_a a_o work_n of_o god_n in_o man_n regeneration_n to_o be_v little_o esteem_v of_o nicodemus_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o wonder_v jest_n his_o faith_n shall_v be_v hinder_v for_o many_o reject_v that_o which_o be_v difficile_a and_o hear_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a to_o be_v short_a we_o must_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o be_v frame_v again_o by_o god_n spirit_n and_o be_v make_v new_a man_n although_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o same_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v be_v not_o reveal_v unto_o us._n you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o m._n first_o of_o all_o our_o saviour_n christ_n exclude_v himself_o from_o this_o necessity_n of_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o because_o he_o have_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n of_o the_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o so_o bear_v of_o the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o regeneration_n as_o other_o mortal_a man_n have_v and_o have_v which_o be_v conceyve_v and_o bear_v under_o sin_n then_o he_o join_v nicodemê°_n a_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o a_o pharisey_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o include_v he_o to_o this_o necessity_n of_o reregeneration_n with_o all_o other_o man_n 7.16_o psal_n 53.4_o rom._n 1.12_o heb._n 7.16_o r._n for_o all_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n all_o be_v become_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o 1.35_o luke_n 1.35_o but_o christ_n by_o right_n be_v exempt_v from_o this_o corruption_n see_v that_o he_o be_v exempt_v from_o sinner_n whereupon_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o mary_n that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god._n 8._o the_o wind_n blow_v whither_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o
of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o can_v desire_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v against_o god._n but_o christ_n be_v here_o set_v before_o we_o as_o the_o only_a reméedy_a against_o that_o mortal_a sting_n of_o the_o serpent_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o serpent_n because_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o sinful_a man_n 7.26_o heb._n 7.26_o and_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o serpent_n of_o brass_n because_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n holy_a innocent_a and_o undefiled_a 2.7_o 1._o pet._n 2.7_o also_o he_o be_v call_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n because_o he_o be_v firm_a and_o a_o sure_a rock_n of_o defence_n for_o all_o such_o as_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o 15._o that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a m._n thus_o the_o truth_n agree_v with_o the_o figure_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v not_o exalt_v without_o cause_n neither_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o heal_n of_o those_o which_o otherwise_o have_v be_v but_o dead_a even_o so_o christ_n be_v exalt_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n 2.3_o ephe._n 2.3_o that_o we_o which_o be_v bear_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n may_v be_v cure_v so_o that_o we_o behold_v he_o which_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n 12.2_o heb_fw-mi 12.2_o whereupon_o also_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v cleanse_v and_o purify_v his_o church_n 5.26_o ephe._n 5.26_o in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o as_o they_o which_o behold_v the_o serpent_n lift_v uppe_o be_v heal_v from_o perish_v and_o restoor_v to_o life_n even_o so_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n preach_v shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n m._n the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v a_o remeedye_a only_o against_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a death_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o remeedye_a against_o eternal_a and_o spiritual_a death_n c._n this_o certain_o be_v a_o notable_a report_n of_o faith_n destruction_n faith_n deliver_v from_o eternal_a destruction_n that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o everlasting_a death_n and_o destruction_n for_o christ_n go_v plainelye_o about_o to_o express_v and_o declare_v that_o although_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v bear_v to_o death_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v most_o certain_a deliveraunce_n from_o the_o same_o offer_v to_o we_o through_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o thus_o death_n life_n our_o meriâ—s_n obtain_v not_o eternal_a life_n which_o otherwise_o hang_v over_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v furthermore_o if_o eternal_a life_n be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n where_o be_v then_o our_o merit_n where_o be_v our_o work_n who_o can_v attain_v to_o righteousness_n by_o his_o work_n &_o to_o everlasting_a life_n by_o his_o merit_n c._o also_o christ_n use_v the_o general_a word_n all_n both_o to_o call_v all_o man_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o life_n and_o also_o to_o cut_v of_o all_o excuse_n from_o unbeléever_n m._n therefore_o christ_n jesus_n be_v ready_o to_o bestow_v eternal_a life_n upon_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o without_o respect_n of_o personne_n for_o lovinglye_o he_o call_v all_o unto_o he_o bu_n old_a man_n young_a man_n woman_n learned_a unlearned_a poor_a rich_a jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o to_o be_v short_a he_o call_v all_o kind_n of_o man_n which_o labour_n and_o be_v lade_v with_o the_o heavye_a burden_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v refresh_v they_o and_o indewe_v they_o with_o everlasting_a life_n c._o notwithstanding_o let_v we_o here_o note_n and_o consider_v that_o life_n be_v so_o general_o promise_v to_o all_o man_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n 11.23_o mat_n 11.23_o that_o yet_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n annex_v to_o the_o promise_n which_o faith_n appertain_v not_o to_o all_o for_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v and_o offer_v unto_o all_o notwithstanding_o 3._o 2._o thess_n 3._o god_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o elect_a only_o that_o they_o may_v seek_v he_o by_o faith_n 16._o for_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n r._n our_o saviour_n christ_n go_v on_o still_o in_o the_o former_a disputation_n still_o more_o plain_o open_v and_o declare_v that_o righteousness_n come_v not_o by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o behold_v of_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o therewithal_o show_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o principal_a original_n of_o our_o salvation_n love_n no_o peace_n of_o conscience_n without_o god_n love_n and_o that_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v least_o in_o doubt_n for_o our_o mind_n have_v no_o peaceable_a rest_n or_o quietness_n in_o the_o which_o they_o may_v stay_v themselves_o until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n therefore_o as_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o our_o salvation_n consist_v in_o no_o other_o than_o in_o christ_n so_o we_o must_v see_v whereby_o christ_n be_v unite_v unto_o we_o &_o why_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o to_o be_v our_o saviour_n eternal_a love_n in_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o we_o bringet_n 〈◊〉_d we_o life_n eternal_a both_o these_o thing_n be_v bear_v distinct_o put_v down_o unto_o we_o the_o first_o be_v a_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n the_o second_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o send_v life_n to_o the_o same_o by_o his_o only_a son_n to_o save_v mankind_n from_o destruction_n and_o this_o order_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v for_o when_o the_o original_n of_o our_o salvation_n come_v in_o question_n by_o and_o by_o according_a to_o our_o natural_a ambition_n burst_v forth_o devilish_a imagination_n of_o our_o own_o merit_n we_o feign_v that_o god_n be_v therefore_o merciful_a because_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o none_o but_o those_o who_o he_o judge_v worthy_a frustrate_v mercy_n of_o god_n make_v man_n merit_n frustrate_v but_o the_o scripture_n do_v every_o where_n extol_v his_o mere_a and_o simple_a mercy_n which_o clean_o abolish_v all_o merit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n when_o he_o appoint_v the_o cause_n in_o god_n mercy_n m._n therefore_o the_o love_n of_o god_n with_o the_o which_o he_o have_v love_v the_o world_n have_v so_o determine_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o send_n of_o the_o son_n and_o our_o saviour_n do_v slight_o pass_v over_o this_o love_n but_o do_v dilligentlye_o amplyfie_v and_o inculcate_v the_o same_o when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o send_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a pledge_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n toward_o us._n r._n whereof_o then_o come_v salvation_n whereof_o come_v justification_n whereof_o come_v the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n come_v these_o from_o the_o worthiness_n or_o merit_n of_o man_n god_n forbid_v but_o they_o have_v their_o original_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o we_o have_v always_o abide_v so_o much_o as_o we_o can_v in_o our_o sin_n in_o death_n and_o in_o hell_n except_o god_n of_o his_o entire_a love_n with_o the_o which_o he_o love_v we_o be_v as_o yet_o miserable_a sinner_n have_v not_o give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n for_o us._n hereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o this_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v he_o for_o the_o flesh_n be_v utterlye_o void_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o 4.10_o 1._o joh_n 4.10_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v 5.8_o rom._n 5.8_o god_n commend_v or_o declare_v his_o love_n toward_o we_o in_o that_o when_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v miserable_a sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o us._n death_n sin_n bring_v with_o it_o death_n c._n without_o all_o doubt_n where_o sin_n reign_v we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v with_o it_o death_n therefore_o it_o be_v only_o mercy_n which_o reconcyle_v we_o unto_o god_n that_o therewithal_o we_o may_v be_v restore_v unto_o life_n if_o any_o man_n demand_n in_o who_o this_o love_n be_v found_v the_o apostle_n paul_n answer_v 1.5_o ephe._n 1.5_o that_o it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n notwithstanding_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o place_n the_o first_o and_o principal_a foundation_n of_o god_n love_n toward_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o do_v show_v that_o without_o he_o we_o be_v displease_v and_o hateful_a unto_o god._n but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o hide_a and_o secret_a love_n with_o the_o which_o god_n have_v
love_v we_o because_o it_o spring_v from_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n be_v above_o all_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o his_o grace_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o we_o and_o by_o which_o we_o have_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n begin_v at_o the_o reconciliation_n make_v by_o christ_n for_o see_v we_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o he_o hate_v all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n how_o can_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n until_o our_o sin_n be_v clean_o put_v away_o for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v just_o angry_a with_o us._n thus_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v the_o mean_a to_o make_v god_n favourable_a unto_o we_o before_o we_o can_v have_v any_o manner_n of_o feel_v of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n and_o clemency_n b._n and_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o god_n child_n and_o have_v all_o receyve_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n moreover_o there_o be_v never_o any_o man_n beside_o he_o 7.26_o heb._n 7.26_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o which_o bear_v the_o full_a and_o perfect_a image_n of_o god_n for_o he_o only_o be_v innocent_a and_o this_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n god_n christ_n by_o nature_n but_o we_o by_o adoption_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n appertain_v to_o christ_n by_o right_a because_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n but_o we_o by_o adoption_n be_v ingraff_v into_o his_o body_n therefore_o this_o name_n of_o only_o beget_v son_n be_v put_v down_o unto_o we_o to_o express_v the_o vehemency_n of_o god_n love_n toward_o us._n for_o because_o man_n do_v not_o easy_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n from_o we_o he_o express_o say_v that_o god_n have_v so_o great_o love_v we_o that_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o have_v not_o spare_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n see_v then_o god_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v unto_o we_o his_o love_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o little_a injurious_a to_o christ_n that_o not_o content_v with_o this_o testimony_n shall_v doubt_v still_o and_o make_v no_o more_o account_v of_o christ_n than_o if_o one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n have_v be_v give_v to_o death_n but_o we_o must_v rather_o way_n and_o consider_v of_o how_o great_a price_n god_n esteem_v his_o son_n to_o who_o our_o salvation_n be_v so_o precious_a that_o he_o will_v redeem_v the_o same_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n even_o so_o the_o apostle_n set_v this_o love_n of_o god_n toward_o we_o before_o our_o eye_n to_o be_v consider_v 8.32_o rom._n 8.32_o say_v which_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o how_o also_o with_o he_o shall_v he_o not_o give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o everye_o one_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v a._n concern_v these_o word_n read_v the_o fifteen_o verse_n go_v before_o 17._o for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v through_o he_o m._n these_o word_n appertain_v to_o the_o enlarge_n &_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n with_o the_o which_o he_o have_v so_o love_v this_o world_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o the_o same_o he_o may_v by_o the_o send_n of_o his_o son_n utter_o condemn_v and_o destroy_v the_o world_n for_o the_o world_n by_o his_o wickedness_n and_o impiety_n have_v deserve_v perpetual_a condemnation_n but_o such_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n toward_o the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o spare_v it_o and_o by_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n seek_v rather_o to_o offer_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n than_o of_o condemnation_n therefore_o this_o be_v here_o attribute_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o will_v not_o take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o because_o the_o same_o love_n be_v so_o great_a that_o by_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o it_o have_v repress_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o judgement_n by_o which_o he_o may_v just_o have_v condemn_v the_o world_n r._n the_o will_v therefore_o of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o save_v by_o the_o son_n but_o what_o for_o all_o this_o surelye_o although_o our_o sin_n condemn_v we_o yet_o the_o father_n save_v we_o by_o the_o son_n if_o we_o be_v afflict_v by_o the_o cross_n the_o father_n save_v we_o by_o his_o son_n if_o we_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o death_n yet_o the_o father_n save_v we_o by_o the_o son_n therefore_o let_v we_o stedfastlye_o believe_v and_o lean_v to_o this_o word_n god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v through_o he_o for_o hereby_o thou_o may_v receyve_v great_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n in_o all_o thy_o affliction_n bu_n for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n .24_o math._n 26_o and_o .24_o to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a with_o great_a power_n and_o majesty_n but_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n first_o now_o he_o come_v not_o as_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o a_o most_o merciful_a saviour_n therefore_o although_o now_o thy_o great_a sin_n do_v accuse_v thou_o and_o condemn_v thou_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o fear_v not_o but_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o so_o shall_v thou_o find_v grace_n and_o favour_n .23_o ezech._n 18_o and_o .23_o r._n for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o live_v which_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o lie_v turn_n from_o his_o wickedness_n and_o live_v bu_n therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v convert_v and_o repose_v thy_o whole_a trust_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o suffer_v for_o thou_o that_o he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o thy_o sin_n 8.31_o rom._n 8.31_o and_o reconcile_v thou_o unto_o god_n thou_o shall_v be_v safe_a 2.1_o 1._o john_n 2.1_o for_o paul_n say_v if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o and_o saint_n john_n say_v if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o our_o sin_n alone_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n also_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n .10_o luke_n 19_o and_o .10_o to_o this_o effect_n also_o appertain_v this_o evangelicall_a sentence_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o diverse_a other_o such_o like_a sentence_n e._n moreover_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o another_o place_n 9.39_o john_n 9.39_o be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n i_o come_v to_o judgement_n into_o the_o world_n that_o they_o which_o see_v not_o may_v see_v and_o that_o they_o which_o see_v may_v be_v make_v blind_a for_o in_o these_o word_n he_o declare_v what_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v to_o many_o but_o in_o this_o place_n what_o special_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n .47_o john_n 12._o and_o .47_o so_o be_v that_o to_o be_v take_v which_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n for_o i_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n c._n to_o judge_v here_o be_v take_v for_o to_o condemn_v as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n also_o therefore_o in_o that_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o come_v to_o condemn_v the_o world_n he_o note_v thereby_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o his_o come_n for_o how_o needless_a be_v it_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o destroy_v we_o which_o be_v to_o much_o already_o overwhelm_v with_o destruction_n therefore_o in_o christ_n we_o must_v consider_v nothing_o but_o that_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n 8.33_o rom._n 8.33_o seek_v to_o help_v we_o and_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o destruction_n b._n and_o as_o he_o can_v sin_v to_o condemnation_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n the_o lord_n at_o the_o length_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n purge_v out_o all_o sin_n 5.24_o joh._n 5.24_o and_o undoubted_o pardon_v whatsoever_o be_v commit_v even_o so_o such_o a_o one_o can_v be_v judge_v that_o be_v to_o say_v condemn_v for_o by_o christ_n he_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n in_o christ_n have_v already_o eternal_a life_n wherefore_o whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o sin_n and_o death_n must_v decrease_v and_o fade_v away_o othersome_a which_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o
god_n have_v not_o neither_o can_v have_v at_o any_o time_n he_o which_o may_v deliver_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n therefore_o miserablye_o they_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n whereupon_o because_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v already_o judge_v and_o condemn_v no_o less_o than_o he_o which_o have_v receive_v a_o deadly_a wound_n and_o have_v no_o surgeon_n be_v sure_o to_o dye_v or_o than_o he_o which_o be_v adjudge_v to_o dye_v have_v no_o redeemer_n even_o so_o verylye_n christ_n redéeme_v not_o they_o eternallye_o from_o everlasting_a death_n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o he_o alone_o deliver_v from_o death_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n only_o c._n they_o therefore_o which_o reject_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o find_v he_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o severe_a punisher_n of_o such_o wicked_a and_o foul_a contempt_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a testimony_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o see_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n 1.16_o rom._n 1.16_o to_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o same_o most_o wicked_a be_v their_o ingratitude_n which_o make_v it_o a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n 10.6_o 2._o cor._n 10.6_o both_o these_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n very_o well_o express_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n the_o vengeance_n against_o all_o the_o adversaries_n of_o his_o doctrine_n when_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v fulfil_v for_o his_o word_n be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o gospel_n principal_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o it_o may_v be_v unto_o they_o salvation_n and_o then_o to_o the_o wicked_a that_o it_o may_v be_v unto_o they_o condemnation_n because_o they_o contemn_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n have_v rather_o have_v he_o the_o author_n of_o death_n than_o of_o life_n this_o word_n world_n be_v twice_o repeat_v that_o no_o man_n may_v think_v himself_o exclude_v if_o so_o be_v he_o continue_v in_o faith_n 18._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v but_o he_o that_o beleve_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o beieeve_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o r._n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o preach_a he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v he_o that_o bleeve_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o a._n as_o it_o be_v also_o say_v in_o another_o place_n 16._o mark_n 16._o he_o which_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o which_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v m._n therefore_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o judgement_n god_n faith_n justifi_v before_o god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n attribute_v justification_n before_o god_n to_o faith_n the_o which_o justification_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o not_o to_o be_v judge_v be_v even_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v as_o to_o be_v justify_v to_o be_v absolve_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v account_v for_o just_a he_o say_v not_o whosoever_o beléeve_v in_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v judge_v but_o he_o say_v whosoever_o beléeve_v in_o he_o be_v not_o judge_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n he_o be_v save_v the_o sentence_n of_o deserve_a condemnation_n also_o be_v take_v away_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu_n 8._o rom_n 8._o c._n and_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o oftentimes_o and_o so_o diligent_o inculcate_v and_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v out_o of_o the_o peril_n of_o death_n we_o may_v thereby_o gather_v how_o necessary_a the_o certainty_n and_o stabilitye_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o tremble_a and_o oppress_a fear_n of_o conscience_n therefore_o he_o pronounce_v again_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o condemnation_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o believe_v the_o which_o also_o moor_n at_o large_a he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n follow_v bu_n but_o if_o for_o faith_n sake_n a_o man_n be_v not_o judge_v as_o the_o truth_n itself_o here_o plain_o affirm_v where_o be_v now_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n where_o be_v the_o ronishie_n satisfaction_n yea_o where_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n and_o such_o like_a human_a imagination_n and_o fantasy_n surelye_o they_o be_v vanish_v away_o and_o perish_v for_o ever_o for_o the_o truth_n have_v say_v which_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v forget_v who_o so_o ever_o beléeve_v in_o he_o be_v not_o judge_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o this_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n for_o it_o be_v double_a and_o consist_v of_o contrary_n c._n and_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reméedye_n by_o which_o any_o man_n may_v escape_v death_n than_o by_o beléeve_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o death_n for_o all_o those_o life_n faith_n contain_v life_n which_o reject_v that_o life_n offer_v to_o they_o in_o christ_n because_o life_n consist_v only_o in_o faith_n r._n therefore_o as_o nothing_o save_v but_o faith_n so_o nothing_o condemn_v but_o infidelitye_n and_o faith_n therefore_o save_v because_o it_o receyve_v all_o good_a thing_n from_o christ_n and_o work_v also_o all_o goodness_n in_o the_o â—â—beléever_n for_o as_o it_o receive_v righteousness_n of_o christ_n even_o so_o it_o bestow_v the_o same_o again_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o brethren_n faith_n work_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o work_n of_o charitye_n but_o unbeléefe_n therefore_o condemn_v because_o it_o reject_v and_o contemn_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o wickedness_n condemn_v unbelief_n condemn_v for_o as_o it_o receyve_v all_o unrighteousness_n from_o satan_n which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o a_o lie_n even_o so_o also_o it_o commit_v all_o evyll_n unbelefe_n work_n of_o unbelefe_n against_o god_n and_o man_n it_o do_v nothing_o that_o be_v just_a it_o always_o sin_v it_o continual_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o most_o just_a sentence_n whosoever_o beleve_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o c._n and_o he_o use_v the_o preterperfect_a tense_n of_o the_o verb_n for_o a_o great_a emphasis_n of_o force_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v thereby_o the_o better_a express_v and_o declare_v that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o utter_a destruction_n for_o unbeléever_n but_o we_o must_v noote_v that_o christ_n speak_v special_o of_o those_o who_o impiety_n shall_v bewray_v themselves_o in_o the_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n m._n for_o we_o must_v not_o apply_v this_o sentence_n to_o everye_o one_o that_o beléeve_v not_o for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n sometime_o beléeve_v not_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n nay_o he_o persecute_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o afterward_o when_o the_o time_n of_o his_o call_n be_v come_v by_o believe_v he_o be_v save_v and_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n also_o the_o elect_a be_v for_o a_o time_n in_o unbeléefe_n but_o not_o for_o ever_o a._n hereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o ourselves_o 3.3_o titus_n 3.3_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceyve_v serve_v diverse_a lust_n and_o voluptuousness_n live_v in_o maliciousness_n and_o envy_n full_a of_o hate_n hate_v one_o another_o but_o after_o that_o the_o love_n and_o kindness_n of_o our_o saviour_n god_n to_o manward_n appear_v etc._n etc._n m._n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o persevere_v in_o unbeléefe_n and_o he_o add_v the_o reason_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o bu_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n one_o only_a saviour_n which_o shall_v take_v our_o sin_n from_o we_o malediction_n and_o condemnation_n and_o shall_v abolish_v they_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n that_o every_o one_o which_o beléeve_v in_o he_o may_v be_v absolve_v from_o his_o sin_n from_o malediction_n and_o eternal_a death_n as_o the_o innocent_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o blessedness_n without_o this_o there_o be_v no_o other_o benediction_n purgation_n satisfaction_n absolution_n and_o salvation_n whereupon_o it_o consequent_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o subject_a to_o death_n and_o damnation_n which_o have_v not_o this_o son_n in_o who_o alone_o consist_v life_n and_o redemption_n
have_v speak_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n therefore_o he_o may_v show_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o in_o vain_a which_o be_v repose_v in_o christ_n he_o declare_v that_o all_o power_n to_o save_v be_v wholye_a give_v to_o the_o son_n because_o he_o be_v love_v exceedinglye_o of_o the_o father_n m._n john_n baptiste_n have_v hear_v the_o heavenlye_a voice_n by_o which_o the_o father_n speak_v from_o heaven_n say_v 3.17_o math._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v now_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n can_v but_o belong_v to_o the_o well-beloved_a son_n therefore_o when_o john_n be_v about_o to_o say_v and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o very_o well_o add_v first_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n question_n c._n but_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o reason_n do_v he_o hate_v all_o other_o answer_n be_v make_v hereunto_o answer_v answer_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o common_a love_n with_o the_o which_o god_n love_v man_n and_o other_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n but_o of_o that_o singular_a and_o special_a love_n which_o beginning_n at_o the_o son_n flow_v from_o thence_o to_o all_o other_o creature_n for_o this_o love_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o love_v his_o son_n love_v we_o also_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o do_v communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o hand_n all_o good_a thing_n bu_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v he_o love_v we_o in_o his_o well-beloved_a son_n 1.6_o ephe_n 1.6_o and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o m._n these_o few_o word_n appertain_v great_o to_o our_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o depend_v upon_o christ_n as_o upon_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o bu_n for_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o visible_a as_o invisible_a and_o whatsoever_o else_o without_o exception_n have_v the_o father_n give_v unto_o he_o m._n to_o be_v in_o his_o power_n in_o his_o proper_a possession_n and_o in_o his_o disposition_n &_o government_n bu_n i_o say_v he_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o all_o thing_n not_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o want_v they_o at_o any_o time_n or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o omnipotency_n for_o he_o say_v glorifye_v i_o now_o o_o father_n with_o thyself_o with_o the_o same_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n cyr._n but_o because_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v man_n and_o be_v humble_v to_o the_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o &_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v take_v be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v some_o what_o not_o as_o from_o another_o but_o as_o his_o own_o proper_a right_n m._n and_o he_o be_v say_v so_o to_o have_v receyve_v the_o same_o not_o to_o refer_v that_o to_o himself_o alone_o which_o he_o have_v receyve_v but_o liberal_o to_o dispense_v the_o same_o to_o other_o in_o consideration_n whereof_o he_o call_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o travail_n 11.27_o mat._n 11.27_o etc._n etc._n also_o he_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o 28.18_o mat._n 28.18_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n go_v you_o therefore_o unto_o all_o nation_n neither_o take_v he_o this_o power_n by_o force_n or_o violence_n nor_o yet_o do_v he_o buy_v the_o same_o the_o which_o happen_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n but_o take_v the_o same_o natural_o of_o the_o father_n as_z the_z only_o beget_v and_o well-beloved_a son_n of_o god_n bu_n the_o which_o be_v do_v for_o our_o sake_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v receyve_v all_o those_o thing_n for_o we_o and_o distribute_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o make_v they_o subject_a unto_o our_o power_n that_o we_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o life_n of_o death_n of_o man_n of_o devil_n and_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n whether_o it_o be_v paul_n or_o apollo_n 3.22_o 1._o cor._n 3.22_o or_o cephas_n either_o the_o world_n either_o life_n either_o death_n whether_o they_o be_v present_a thing_n or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n of_o the_o like_a benefit_n of_o god_n 8.7_o psal_n 8.7_o and_o of_o the_o same_o glory_n appertain_v to_o man_n speak_v the_o prophet_n david_n in_o his_o psalm_n 36._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n c._n he_o add_v this_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o only_o know_v that_o all_o grace_n and_o goodness_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o christ_n but_o also_o that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o get_v and_o enjoy_v the_o same_o he_o say_v that_o the_o way_n to_o enjoy_v grace_n and_o everlasting_a life_n be_v by_o faith_n christ_n faith_n obtain_v salvation_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o without_o good_a reason_n because_o by_o the_o same_o we_o possess_v christ_n who_o bring_v with_o he_o righteousness_n and_o life_n the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n m._n he_o say_v not_o simp_o he_o that_o believe_v but_o he_z that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n by_o the_o which_o note_n the_o christian_a faith_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o nation_n yea_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n who_o the_o whole_a world_n contemn_v and_o deryde_v this_o be_v our_o foolishness_n in_o this_o world_n have_v everlasting_a life_n bu_n he_o speak_v here_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n life_n life_n everlasting_a in_o this_o life_n say_v he_o have_v he_o say_v not_o he_o shall_v have_v for_o he_o possess_v already_o everlasting_a life_n wait_v in_o hope_n for_o that_o which_o he_o be_v assure_v he_o shall_v have_v moreover_o the_o faithful_a feel_v in_o this_o carnal_a life_n vital_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n itself_o 2.20_o gala._n 2.20_o the_o apostle_n witness_v i_o live_v yet_o now_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o life_n be_v set_v against_o death_n against_o malediction_n and_o condemnation_n signify_v justification_n absolution_n happiness_n and_o everlasting_a blessedness_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n c._n as_o he_o propound_v life_n in_o christ_n to_o allure_v we_o unto_o he_o by_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o same_o even_o so_o now_o he_o denounse_v unto_o they_o eternal_a death_n which_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n he_o say_v not_o simp_o he_o which_o believe_v not_o but_o he_z which_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n for_o all_o unbeléefe_n be_v not_o condemn_v but_o that_o only_a which_o despise_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o which_o beléeve_v none_o of_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o under_o this_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n so_o that_o he_o believe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n c._n also_o this_o sentence_n do_v proper_o pertain_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n which_o reject_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o they_o for_o although_o all_o mankind_n be_v wrap_v in_o like_a destruction_n yet_o notwithstanding_o great_a vengeance_n shall_v fall_v upon_o those_o which_o refuse_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o deliverer_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v never_o enjoy_v life_n m._n by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n life_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o deny_v to_o the_o unbeléeving_a without_o a_o emphasis_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o which_o beléeve_v not_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v everlasting_a life_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o enjoy_v so_o much_o as_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o same_o bu_n so_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o nicodemus_n 3.3_o john_n 3.3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v not_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n also_o he_o say_v except_o you_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o he_o 8.24_o john_n 8.24_o you_o shall_v dye_v in_o your_o sin_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v here_o oppose_v against_o life_n therefore_o it_o comprehend_v all_o misery_n calamitye_n unhappiness_n sickness_n povertye_n vengeance_n death_n sin_n malediction_n punishment_n and_o torment_n aug._n he_o say_v not_o the_o
honour_v notable_a man_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o godliness_n &_o with_o other_o rare_a gift_n but_o they_o must_v be_v honour_v no_o far_o than_o that_o god_n himself_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n &_o glory_n that_o christ_n with_o his_o gospel_n may_v shine_v most_o clere_o for_o to_o he_o the_o whole_a glory_n of_o the_o world_n must_v give_v place_n b._n we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o although_o the_o samaritan_n be_v stranger_n yet_o notwithstanding_o afterward_o when_o the_o jew_n prosper_v they_o boast_v that_o they_o spring_v of_o joseph_n jews_n joseph_n last_o chap._n of_o the_o 9_o book_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o jews_n as_o josephus_n testify_v hereupon_o this_o woman_n call_v jacob_n her_o father_n c._n even_o so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n be_v bastard_n and_o a_o adulterous_a seed_n very_o arrogant_o brag_v and_o boast_v of_o the_o father_n &_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o the_o lawful_a son_n of_o god_n for_o although_o the_o samaritan_n spring_v of_o jacob_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o they_o do_v degenerate_a and_o swerve_v from_o true_a godliness_n this_o be_v a_o preposterous_a brag_n now_o they_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o the_o people_n of_o cuthah_n so_o call_v of_o the_o ryver_n cuthah_n c._n or_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a 24._o 4._o king_n 17_o 24._o gather_v from_o among_o other_o profane_a nation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o let_v not_o to_o brag_v falselye_o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarche_n but_o without_o any_o profit_n even_o so_o it_o must_v necessary_o happen_v unto_o all_o those_o which_o joy_n amiss_o in_o the_o light_n of_o man_n as_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v no_o society_n with_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o title_n they_o have_v abuse_v 13._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o whosoever_o drinck_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v thirst_n again_o m._n again_o the_o lord_n answer_v not_o unto_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o rather_o to_o that_o which_o appertain_v to_o the_o purpose_n &_o that_o because_o she_o have_v so_o great_o exalt_v this_o well_o as_o though_o there_o can_v no_o better_a water_n be_v give_v for_o this_o cause_n he_o expound_v his_o former_a sentence_n concern_v the_o water_n c._n and_o although_o he_o see_v that_o he_o profit_v little_a and_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v make_v but_o a_o jest_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o go_v forward_o more_o plainelye_o to_o expound_v that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v r._n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o stir_v up_o the_o woman_n to_o seek_v that_o water_n of_o life_n for_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o use_n of_o both_o water_n as_o that_o the_o one_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o the_o other_o perpetuallye_o serve_v for_o the_o refresh_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n so_o the_o preseruative_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o must_v needs_o be_v temporal_a and_o transitory_a but_o that_o which_o quicken_v the_o soul_n must_v needs_o be_v everlasting_a 14._o but_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v geve_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v more_o a_o thyrste_fw-mi but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v geve_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v uppe_o into_o everlasting_a life_n r._n the_o manner_n of_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n be_v by_o faith_n therefore_o everye_o one_o which_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n that_o be_v to_o say_v everye_o one_o that_o beléeve_v in_o i_o and_o receyve_v of_o i_o the_o promise_a spirit_n shall_v never_o thyrste_v but_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v into_o everlasting_a life_n this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n 7.39_o joh._n 7.39_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v have_v flow_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n this_o also_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o all_o the_o beléever_n in_o he_o shall_v receyve_v for_o he_o which_o have_v receyve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o faith_n he_o have_v a_o vein_n or_o spring_n flow_v from_o sin_n to_o righteousness_n from_o damnation_n to_o salvation_n from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n b._n it_o be_v most_o certain_a therefore_o that_o this_o water_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o if_o he_o that_o have_v once_o drink_v of_o this_o spiryte_n can_v never_o thir_v again_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o which_o have_v once_o this_o spiryte_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o who_o it_o be_v once_o give_v to_o believe_v shall_v never_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n therefore_o paul_n glori_v that_o nothing_o from_o above_o neither_o from_o beneathe_n 8.35_o rom._n 8.35_o can_v remove_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu_n c._n moreover_o it_o be_v not_o repugnaunt_a nor_o disagrée_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o faithful_a even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n have_v a_o fervent_a desire_n to_o have_v more_o plenty_n of_o grace_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v drink_v our_o fill_n the_o first_o day_n that_o he_o geve_v unto_o we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o that_o he_o only_o seek_v to_o geve_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o spring_n flow_v perpetuallye_o and_o so_o life_n he_z which_o once_o receyve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n be_v seal_v to_o eternal_a life_n that_o there_o be_v danger_n lest_o they_o shall_v wyther_o away_o which_o be_v renew_v by_o spiritual_a grace_n therefore_o although_o we_o thir_v all_o our_o life_n time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o have_v not_o receyve_v this_o spirit_n for_o one_o day_n or_o for_o a_o short_a time_n but_o that_o the_o same_o flow_v perpetuallye_o shall_v never_o forsake_v us._n thus_o the_o faithful_a thirst_n during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o mortal_a life_n and_o that_o feruentlye_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o time_n they_o be_v full_a of_o lively_a liquour_n because_o how_o little_a grace_n soever_o they_o have_v receyve_v the_o same_o do_v daily_o moisten_v they_o that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v quite_o dry_a wherefore_o this_o fullness_n be_v not_o oppose_v or_o set_v against_o desire_n but_o only_o against_o dryness_n the_o which_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v as_o yet_o he_o do_v more_o plainelye_o express_v there_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v a_o well_o of_o water_n flow_v into_o eternal_a life_n for_o here_o be_v a_o continual_a water_v note_v which_o in_o this_o mortal_a and_o transitory_a life_n foster_v and_o increase_v in_o they_o heavenlye_a eternity_n b._n for_o as_o he_o can_v never_o wyther_o away_o by_o drought_n which_o have_v a_o spring_n continual_o flow_v in_o his_o bowel_n even_o so_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v full_a of_o all_o goodness_n and_o grace_n and_o must_v always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n have_v present_a consolation_n in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n child_n do_v dwell_v c._n therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o flow_v in_o we_o for_o a_o short_a time_n but_o do_v continual_o pour_v out_o itself_o untyll_o we_o come_v to_o the_o bless_a state_n of_o immortalytye_n 15._o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n geve_v i_o of_o that_o water_n that_o i_o thirst_n not_o neither_o come_v hither_o to_o draw_v b._n this_o woman_n seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o prattler_n and_o talker_n how_o soever_o she_o be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o she_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o christ_n speak_v of_o spiritual_a water_n but_o because_o she_o contemn_v he_o she_o make_v no_o account_n of_o all_o his_o promise_n for_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o teach_v so_o long_o as_o he_o which_o speak_v be_v of_o no_o authority_n with_o us._n the_o woman_n therefore_o very_o overthwart_o repli_v against_o christ_n b._n and_o speak_v these_o thing_n ironicè_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v thou_o brag_v much_o but_o i_o see_v nothing_o if_o thou_o can_v do_v as_o thou_o say_v do_v it_o in_o deed_n m._n therefore_o by_o this_o example_n we_o see_v that_o the_o elect_v sometime_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o darkness_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n do_v deride_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o rydiculous_a and_o foolish_a wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o condemn_v everye_o one_o who_o we_o see_v to_o be_v derider_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n
docillitye_n and_o aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o gate_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n r._n for_o she_o be_v confound_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o feel_v of_o her_o sin_n be_v make_v sorrowful_a and_o careful_a to_o seek_v a_o reméedye_n for_o her_o terrify_a conscience_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n m._n in_o the_o which_o we_o may_v behold_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o elect_v and_o the_o reprobate_n when_o they_o be_v admonish_v of_o their_o sin_n the_o reprobate_n when_o they_o be_v for_o some_o cause_n reprehend_v of_o their_o sin_n they_o either_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v commit_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o else_o subtillye_o excuse_v the_o same_o for_o the_o plain_a denier_n of_o sin_n 15.20_o act_n 5.2_o 1._o kin._n 15.20_o commit_v we_o have_v these_o example_n annanias_n and_o saphira_n for_o the_o other_o we_o have_v king_n saul_n who_o subtillye_o excuse_v his_o disobedience_n othersome_a there_o be_v who_o when_o they_o be_v reprehend_v be_v angry_a in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o rail_v and_o seek_v to_o be_v revenge_v 7.57_o mat._n 6.17_o mat._n 21_o 4â—_n act_n 7.57_o so_o deal_v the_o wicked_a king_n of_o israel_n with_o the_o prophet_n so_o deal_v herode_fw-la with_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o so_o the_o high_a priest_n scribe_n and_o pharisées_fw-fr behave_v themselves_o towards_o christ_n and_o towards_o stephen_n who_o they_o martyred_a a._n but_o the_o elect_a so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v call_v to_o repentance_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n fréelye_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o with_o great_a submission_n of_o mind_n 2.37_o 2._o king_n 12._o 12._o esay_n 39.8_o act_n 2.37_o call_v for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n as_o david_n ezechias_n and_o the_o hearer_n of_o peter_n sermon_n m._n even_o so_o this_o woman_n of_o samaria_n so_o soon_o as_o she_o hear_v that_o her_o sin_n be_v reveal_v and_o object_v unto_o she_o she_o neither_o deny_v it_o nor_o be_v angry_a neither_o yet_o excuse_v the_o same_o but_o truelye_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v the_o same_o say_v lord_n i_o perceive_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v learned_a and_o instruct_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o perceyve_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o how_o can_v thou_o with_o such_o exquisite_a judgement_n pronounce_v of_o my_o sin_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n or_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o thou_o shall_v so_o plainelye_o know_v my_o secreete_a sin_n unless_o thou_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n wherefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o to_o help_v i_o sillye_o wretch_n and_o teach_v i_o the_o way_n by_o which_o i_o may_v escape_v and_o extinguish_v the_o fire_n of_o my_o conscience_n now_o burn_v by_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o my_o sin_n for_o see_v thou_o have_v reveal_v my_o sin_n unto_o i_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v that_o thou_o show_v unto_o i_o the_o righteousness_n by_o which_o i_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o my_o sin_n thou_o have_v bring_v i_o into_o death_n bring_v i_o therefore_o again_o into_o life_n thou_o have_v place_v i_o in_o hell_n but_o exalt_v i_o out_o of_o hell_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n c._n the_o woman_n by_o this_o her_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o when_o any_o teacher_n or_o preacher_n be_v send_v unto_o we_o we_o shall_v use_v the_o same_o occasion_n lest_o we_o be_v unthankful_a unto_o god_n who_o never_o send_v prophet_n unto_o we_o but_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v reach_v out_o his_o hand_n unto_o we_o and_o call_v we_o unto_o he_o for_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o they_o which_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o teach_v be_v send_v to_o we_o from_o god_n prophet_n rom._n 10.15_o two_o sort_n of_o prophet_n m._n and_o here_o let_v we_o note_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o prophet_n the_o first_o be_v they_o which_o either_o foresee_v thing_n to_o come_v or_o else_o know_v deed_n secreetlye_o do_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o be_v samuel_n elias_n elizeus_fw-la esay_n and_o jeremy_n the_o second_o be_v they_o which_o be_v interpreter_n of_o god_n word_n and_o setter_n forth_o of_o god_n will_n unto_o the_o people_n as_o call_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o a_o godly_a conversation_n 1.38_o 4._o king_n 4_o 1.38_o and_o such_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o which_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n 14.32_o 1._o cor._n 14.32_o a._n the_o word_n of_o the_o woman_n here_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o both_o sort_n when_o she_o call_v christ_n a_o prophet_n notwithstanding_o proper_o to_o the_o first_o because_o she_o perceyve_v that_o to_o be_v open_a and_o manifest_a to_o christ_n which_o she_o know_v be_v secréete_n and_o unknown_a to_o other_o 20._o our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v b._n for_o so_o much_o as_o that_o which_o follow_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o this_o woman_n be_v a_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n and_o choose_v to_o everlasting_a life_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o of_o godly_a devotion_n she_o question_v with_o the_o lord_n concern_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o when_o she_o have_v confess_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n she_o begin_v by_o and_o by_o to_o reason_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n m._n that_o therefore_o be_v false_a which_o some_o imagine_v affirm_v that_o the_o woman_n subtle_o begin_v to_o slide_v and_o digress_v to_o another_o matter_n because_o she_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o foresay_a reprehension_n c._n but_o she_o rather_o go_v from_o that_o which_o be_v particular_a to_o the_o general_a and_o be_v teach_v concern_v her_o sin_n she_o desire_v to_o be_v general_o instruct_v in_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god._n and_o in_o that_o she_o seek_v to_o learn_v of_o the_o prophet_n she_o deal_v very_o orderlye_o least_o in_o worship_v god_n she_o shall_v err_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o disorder_v than_o to_o feign_v and_o devise_v sundry_a sort_n of_o worship_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n m._n therefore_o such_o question_n as_o concern_v religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v propound_v to_o everye_o one_o but_o to_o those_o alone_a as_o have_v not_o only_o a_o zeal_n but_o be_v also_o endue_v with_o a_o special_a knowledge_n of_o piety_n and_o truth_n c._n furthermore_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a contention_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n about_o the_o true_a manner_n of_o worship_v for_o although_o the_o people_n of_o cuthah_n and_o other_o stranger_n who_o when_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v in_o banishment_n be_v translate_v into_o samaria_n have_v receyve_v the_o right_n of_o the_o law_n be_v thereunto_o constrain_v by_o punishment_n 17.27_o 4._o kin._n 17.27_o and_o profess_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o their_o religion_n be_v lame_a and_o diverse_a way_n corrupt_v which_o be_v not_o tolerable_a among_o the_o jew_n but_o this_o contention_n be_v more_o vehement_a after_o the_o temple_n build_v upon_o mount_n garizin_v by_o manasses_n the_o son_n of_o john_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o by_o the_o brother_n of_o jaddi_n at_o what_o time_n darius_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o persian_n hold_v judea_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o the_o liefetenaunt_n sanabalet_n m._n therefore_o the_o contention_n be_v concern_v the_o manner_n and_o the_o place_n of_o worship_v god_n the_o jew_n affirm_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o no_o other_o place_n the_o samaritan_n have_v their_o peculiar_a and_o special_a temple_n in_o mount_n garezin_n where_o they_o say_v god_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v only_o that_o mountain_n be_v high_a than_o the_o rest_n 7._o josep_n an._n 11_o chap._n 7._o and_o border_v upon_o the_o city_n of_o the_o sichimite_n josephus_n make_v mention_v both_o of_o this_o mountain_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n also_o upon_o the_o same_o the_o jew_n have_v to_o maintain_v their_o worship_n the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o 16.5_o deu._n 14.23_o deu._n 16.5_o because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appoint_v unto_o god_n a_o imagine_a worship_n nor_o any_o place_n for_o the_o same_o but_o must_v retain_v that_o only_a which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o himself_o thereby_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v 17.12_o 1._o chro._n 17.12_o furthermore_o after_o god_n have_v forsake_v the_o tabernacle_n in_o silo_n he_o choose_v mount_n zion_n
and_o hungrye_a with_o the_o excellency_n of_o these_o thing_n quite_o forgat_v his_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a consolation_n unto_o we_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o careful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n that_o he_o conceyve_v most_o pleasure_n in_o seek_v the_o same_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o bear_v towards_o we_o the_o like_a affection_n at_o this_o day_n m._n also_o christ_n admonish_v we_o by_o this_o sentence_n that_o whosoever_o be_v send_v of_o god_n have_v only_o this_o care_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v they_o and_o to_o do_v his_o work_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v send_v and_o call_v let_v bishop_n and_o all_o other_o which_o say_v that_o they_o be_v call_v and_o send_v of_o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o this_o example_n 35._o say_v not_o you_o there_o be_v yet_o four_o month_n and_o then_o come_v harvest_n behold_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o lyfte_v uppe_o your_o eye_n and_o look_v on_o the_o region_n for_o they_o be_v white_a already_o for_o harvest_n saye_z not_o you_o bu_n here_o our_o saviour_n add_v certain_a argument_n whereby_o he_o may_v stir_v up_o his_o apostle_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o faith_n and_o diligence_n in_o their_o apostleship_n some_o gather_v hereby_o what_o time_n of_o the_o year_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v affyrm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o spring_n but_o here_o notwithstanding_o there_o can_v no_o such_o certainty_n of_o time_n be_v gather_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o inequallytye_n and_o difference_n of_o place_n and_o region_n c._n by_o these_o few_o word_n say_v not_o you_o he_o mean_v to_o note_v how_o much_o more_o man_n do_v seek_v after_o earthly_a thing_n than_o after_o heavenlye_a thing_n for_o they_o so_o earnest_o desire_v the_o come_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o they_o keep_v reckon_v of_o everye_o month_n and_o day_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o forestewe_v and_o neglect_v the_o gather_n in_o of_o the_o heavenlye_a wheat_n and_o daily_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o this_o wickedness_n be_v not_o only_o natural_o in_o we_o but_o also_o so_o fast_o ingraft_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v easelye_o pull_v away_o for_o when_o all_o man_n gape_v so_o greedelye_o after_o the_o earthly_a life_n what_o small_a care_n or_o remembrance_n have_v they_o of_o heavenlye_a thing_n even_o so_o christ_n himself_o in_o another_o place_n 16.3_o math._n 16.3_o say_v you_o ipocrite_n you_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n and_o can_v you_o not_o discern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n behold_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o lift_v up_o m._n the_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v to_o call_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n from_o the_o care_n of_o the_o earthly_a harvest_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v more_o principal_a and_o better_o agree_v with_o their_o call_n and_o profession_n r._n therefore_o he_o use_v here_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o correction_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o say_v that_o harvest_n be_v as_o yet_o a_o far_o of_o name_o four_o month_n hence_o but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v nigh_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o corporal_a harvest_n which_o be_v four_o month_n of_o but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a which_o be_v already_o come_v lyfte_fw-mi up_o your_o eye_n that_o be_v to_o say_v behold_v and_o see_v how_o that_o not_o the_o jew_n only_o desire_v salvation_n but_o the_o samaritan_n also_o aspire_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o thirst_n after_o salvation_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n 9.73_o mat._n 9.73_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o pray_v therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v rhru_v out_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n c._n therefore_o even_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o corn_n be_v ready_a and_o ripe_a it_o may_v tarry_v no_o long_o for_o fear_n of_o shéede_v even_o so_o now_o the_o spiritual_a corn_n be_v ripe_a christ_n say_v that_o haste_n must_v be_v make_v because_o delay_n be_v dangerous_a so_o that_o we_o see_v to_o what_o end_n the_o similitude_n be_v bring_v name_o to_o express_v the_o cause_n of_o make_v speed_n 36._o and_o he_o that_o reap_v receive_v wage_n and_o gather_v fruit_n unto_o life_n eternal_a that_o both_o he_o that_o sow_v and_o he_o that_o reap_v may_v rejoice_v together_o and_o he_o that_o reap_v m._n this_o be_v a_o argument_n take_v of_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o reaper_n by_o the_o reaper_n he_o mean_v not_o the_o husbandman_n himself_o to_o who_o the_o seed_n belong_v but_o the_o hire_a labourer_n to_o this_o man_n the_o fruit_n which_o he_o reap_v belong_v not_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o lose_v not_o his_o labour_n in_o reap_v the_o corn_n in_o that_o he_o receyve_v his_o dew_n hire_n and_o reward_v c._n therefore_o by_o this_o argument_n he_o prove_v how_o diligent_a the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v a_o large_a reward_n lay_v uppe_o in_o store_n to_o requite_v their_o labour_n for_o he_o promise_v fruit_n and_o that_o neither_o corporal_a nor_o momentany_a howbeit_o that_o which_o he_o add_v concern_v the_o fruit_n may_v be_v expound_v two_o way_n either_o to_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o reward_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v speak_v one_o thing_n twice_o in_o dyvers_a word_n or_o else_o to_o commend_v their_o labour_n which_o enritche_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n even_o as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n i_o have_v ordain_v you_o to_o go_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n 15.16_o john_n 15.16_o and_o that_o your_o fruit_n shall_v remain_v and_o true_o both_o these_o aught_o great_o to_o encourage_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o faint_v not_o at_o any_o time_n under_o their_o labour_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n prepare_v for_o they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o know_v also_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o reap_v shall_v not_o only_o be_v precious_a before_o god_n but_o also_o everlasting_a m._n here_o also_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o godly_a no_o small_a matter_n of_o comfort_n when_o they_o understande_v that_o they_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n harvest_n man_n be_v gather_v not_o to_o consumption_n and_o the_o servitude_n of_o corruption_n as_o earthly_a fruit_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v at_o the_o pleasure_n or_o to_o suffer_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o reaper_n but_o from_o eternal_a death_n to_o everlasting_a life_n let_v every_o man_n behold_v and_o consider_v what_o he_o be_v and_o from_o whence_o and_o whereunto_o he_o be_v either_o gather_v or_o disperse_v and_o concern_v the_o large_a reward_n of_o shepherd_n read_v the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n peter_n 4.7_o 1._o pet._n 5.4_o 1._o tim._n 4.7_o and_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o timothy_n that_o both_o he_o that_o sow_v m._n this_o be_v a_o argument_n take_v of_o the_o joy_n which_o the_o harvest_n common_o bring_v with_o it_o and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o the_o reaper_n but_o also_o to_o he_o that_o sow_v c._n for_o by_o these_o word_n christ_n teach_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v without_o the_o complaint_n and_o find_v fault_n of_o any_o man_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o other_o man_n ear_n and_o tyllage_n r._n for_o it_o be_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o new_a the_o prophet_n be_v the_o sower_n and_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o sow_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o then_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o ground_n lie_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o bring_v man_n to_o perfect_a ripeness_n be_v apt_o compare_v to_o the_o harvest_n for_o the_o law_n be_v far_o from_o that_o perfection_n which_o at_o the_o length_n be_v offer_v in_o christ_n r._n for_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n 7.19_o gal._n 2.24_o heb._n 7.19_o and_o the_o law_n have_v bring_v no_o man_n to_o perfection_n we_o know_v also_o the_o comparison_n which_o paul_n bring_v between_o the_o age_n of_o a_o child_n 4.1_o gala._n 4.1_o and_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a age_n the_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o let_v not_o but_o that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v gather_v into_o the_o lord_n barn_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o as_o the_o childhood_n of_o the_o church_n continue_v
untyll_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o flourish_a youth_n succéede_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n even_o so_o then_o salvation_n begin_v to_o wax_v ripe_a the_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v only_o sow_v before_o 37._o and_o herein_o be_v the_o say_n true_a that_o one_o sow_v and_o another_o reap_v r._n therefore_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o sower_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o reaper_n that_o which_o the_o prophet_n sow_v the_o apostle_n reap_v also_o to_o sow_v be_v to_o preach_v the_o law_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v to_o reap_v the_o offer_a christ_n c._n for_o this_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v that_o many_o oftentimes_o receyve_v the_o fruit_n of_o other_o man_n labour_n howbeit_o this_o name_o that_o he_o which_o labour_v be_v greeve_v that_o another_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n be_v otherwise_o because_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v partaker_n one_o of_o the_o other_o joy_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o follow_v not_o hereuppon_o that_o the_o prophet_n be_v witness_n or_o privye_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n than_o to_o show_v that_o the_o prophet_n teach_v with_o this_o mind_n and_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v rejoice_v over_o that_o fruit_n which_o they_o have_v not_o leave_v to_o gather_v the_o comparison_n which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n use_v 1.12_o 1._o pet._n 1.12_o be_v not_o much_o unlyke_o this_o save_v that_o he_o general_o exbort_v all_o the_o faithful_a whereas_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n only_o 38._o i_o send_v you_o to_o reap_v that_o whereon_o you_o bestow_v no_o labour_n other_o man_n labour_v and_o you_o be_v enter_v into_o their_o labour_n bu_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o prophet_n by_o their_o labour_n make_v the_o fallows_n and_o by_o their_o doctrine_n prepare_v the_o world_n be_v as_o yet_o unrulye_a and_o stubborn_a for_o the_o gospel_n you_o now_o succeed_v they_o and_o enter_v into_o their_o labour_n and_o take_v a_o work_n in_o hand_n already_o begin_v the_o world_n even_o now_o wyllinglye_o receyve_v the_o gospel_n and_o mortal_a man_n seek_v violent_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n r._n in_o say_v i_o send_v you_o he_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v appoint_v reaper_n by_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o not_o by_o their_o merit_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n 15.16_o joh._n 15.16_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o question_v etc._n etc._n m._n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o reap_v when_o paul_n say_v i_o have_v plant_v 3.6_o i_o cor._n 3.6_o apollo_n have_v water_v but_o god_n have_v give_v the_o increase_n also_o he_o say_v you_o be_v god_n husbandrye_a again_o i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o another_o have_v build_v thereon_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 9.11_o i_o cor._n 9.11_o if_o we_o sow_v unto_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n think_v not_o much_o if_o we_o reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n therefore_o paul_n be_v send_v of_o the_o lord_n rather_o to_o sow_v than_o to_o reap_v be_v then_o the_o apostleship_n of_o paul_n answer_v answer_v differ_v from_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o rest_n surelye_o it_o be_v differ_v from_o the_o rest_n so_o long_o as_o they_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o he_o to_o the_o gentile_n for_o that_o which_o christ_n here_o speak_v unto_o his_o disciple_n seem_v to_o appertain_v chief_o to_o that_o first_o send_v forth_o in_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v forth_o to_o the_o lose_v sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n in_o the_o which_o nation_n the_o prophet_n also_o labour_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o preach_v the_o same_o among_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o one_o know_v not_o god_n and_o the_o other_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n bu_n moreover_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o be_v faithful_a and_o diligent_a in_o discharge_v the_o office_n commit_v unto_o they_o when_o as_o they_o know_v that_o the_o labour_n which_o they_o bestow_v in_o teach_v shall_v be_v so_o profitable_a for_o they_o and_o so_o fruitful_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n 39_o many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n of_o that_o city_n believe_v on_o he_o for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o testify_v that_o he_o tell_v she_o all_o that_o she_o have_v do_v bu_n the_o evangelist_n now_o return_v to_o the_o former_a history_n and_o more_o ful_o describe_v the_o prompt_a obedience_n and_o the_o grow_a of_o faith_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o sychar_n otherwise_o call_v samaria_n foreshow_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n foreshow_v r._n and_o he_o declare_v how_o great_o the_o report_n which_o the_o woman_n make_v of_o he_o prevail_v with_o they_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v a_o hope_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n b._n moreover_o this_o sudden_a conversion_n of_o the_o samaritan_n be_v a_o foreshow_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o same_o magnify_v as_o may_v plainelye_o appear_v when_o as_o at_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o sillye_o woman_n scant_o of_o good_a name_n many_o straight_a way_n and_o that_o samaritan_n beléeve_v the_o gospel_n and_o embrace_v christ_n m._n for_o what_o have_v she_o say_v of_o christ_n say_v she_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n he_o can_v command_v all_o thing_n as_o man_n spirit_n death_n life_n disease_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o wind_n many_o of_o the_o which_o thing_n the_o jew_n see_v and_o yet_o beléeve_v not_o she_o neither_o see_v nor_o speak_v of_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o this_o only_o she_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v tell_v she_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o she_o have_v do_v who_o therefore_o see_v not_o how_o soon_o these_o samaritan_n beléeve_v and_o the_o readiness_n and_o maturity_n of_o this_o harvest_n what_o else_o may_v we_o note_v here_o but_o that_o when_o the_o heart_n of_o mortal_a man_n be_v make_v apt_a by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o receyve_v the_o truth_n ghost_n faith_n come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forewarde_n with_o little_a labour_n and_o oftentimes_o by_o such_o personne_n as_o be_v very_o base_a the_o ripe_a apple_n often_o time_n fall_v from_o the_o tree_n without_o much_o labour_n yea_o at_o the_o only_a shake_n of_o the_o same_o by_o a_o child_n but_o such_o as_o be_v scant_o ripe_a will_v scarce_o fall_v with_o the_o hurl_v and_o beat_v of_o a_o cudgel_n and_o be_v by_o violence_n shake_v down_o they_o be_v so_o sour_a that_o they_o be_v better_a untouched_a even_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n where_o the_o spiritual_a harvest_n be_v there_o even_o a_o samaritane_n woman_n bring_v many_o unto_o christ_n easy_a the_o harvest_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v easy_a but_o where_o the_o spiritual_a harvest_n be_v not_o there_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o sweat_v and_o labour_n in_o vain_a c._n this_o word_n beléeve_v signify_v herein_o proper_o that_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n for_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n when_o man_n mind_n be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o proffer_a doctrine_n such_o entrance_n into_o faith_n be_v here_o call_v honourable_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v how_o reverent_o god_n esteem_v of_o his_o word_n in_o make_v their_o only_a docillity_n so_o honourable_a which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o teach_v but_o in_o this_o that_o faith_n of_o they_o show_v itself_o that_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o profit_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o desire_v to_o have_v christ_n abide_v with_o they_o 40_o so_o when_o the_o samaritan_n be_v come_v to_o he_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v tarry_v with_o they_o and_o he_o abide_v there_o two_o day_n so_o when_o the_o samaritan_n be_v come_v m._n in_o these_o word_n be_v describe_v the_o quality_n of_o faith_n which_o come_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o preach_v gospel_n by_o this_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v inflame_v first_o to_o see_v he_o of_o who_o so_o great_a thing_n be_v publish_v and_o beléeve_v even_o so_o these_o samaritan_n so_o soon_o
which_o the_o child_n very_o seldom_o consider_v thou_o shall_v never_o find_v in_o all_o the_o evangelicall_a history_n any_o one_o son_n which_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o say_v .15.22_o math._n 17.14_o and_o .9.18_o and_o .15.22_o lord_n come_v down_o before_o that_o my_o father_n dye_v but_o you_o shall_v often_o read_v of_o this_o affection_n and_o care_n of_o parent_n for_o their_o child_n which_o they_o have_v utter_v unto_o christ_n m._n howbeit_o also_o it_o appear_v in_o this_o man_n what_o corrupt_a &_o preposterous_a love_n some_o parent_n bear_v towards_o their_o child_n for_o he_o only_o seek_v the_o corporal_a health_n of_o his_o son_n neglect_v the_o spiritual_a and_o true_a life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v begin_v to_o teach_v he_o say_v not_o lord_n help_v our_o faith_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o as_o for_o our_o bodylye_a health_n child_n love_n in_o many_o parent_n corrupt_v towards_o their_o child_n let_v that_o be_v as_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n but_o he_o say_v and_o that_o earnest_o lord_n come_v down_o before_o my_o son_n dye_v and_o what_o father_n at_o any_o time_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v lord_n my_o son_n have_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n whereby_o i_o perceyve_v that_o he_o be_v sick_a in_o soul_n and_o in_o great_a peril_n help_v he_o i_o beseech_v thou_o also_o they_o which_o at_o this_o day_n desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n how_o many_o of_o they_o be_v there_o i_o pray_v you_o which_o desire_n the_o congregation_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v faith_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o patience_n 50._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v thy_o way_n thy_o son_n lyve_v the_o man_n believe_v the_o word_n that_o jesus_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o and_o go_v his_o way_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o bu_n the_o lord_n in_o very_a deed_n confess_v that_o he_o can_v do_v much_o more_o than_o the_o ruler_n trust_v he_o can_v do_v be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n which_o can_v both_o retain_v the_o life_n when_o it_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n and_o also_o when_o it_o be_v clean_o go_v call_v the_o same_o again_o for_o he_o say_v go_v thy_o way_n thy_o son_n live_v c._n signify_v that_o he_o be_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o peril_n of_o death_n but_o see_v this_o man_n proceed_v and_o persevere_v in_o entreat_v and_o pray_v christ_n obtain_v at_o the_o leangth_n his_o heart_n desire_v thou_o may_v gather_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o reprehend_v he_o because_o he_o will_v whole_o reject_v he_o and_o refuse_v his_o prayer_n but_o rather_o to_o correct_v that_o vice_n which_o stay_v he_o from_o come_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o we_o say_v already_o before_o that_o this_o reprehension_n belong_v rather_o to_o all_o the_o people_n than_o to_o one_o man_n moreover_o here_o the_o singular_a humanity_n and_o gentleness_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n appear_v in_o that_o he_o bear_v with_o the_o man_n rudeness_n extend_v his_o power_n far_o than_o he_o look_v for_o he_o request_v that_o christ_n will_v heal_v his_o son_n by_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o think_v that_o he_o can_v heal_v his_o sick_a son_n of_o his_o disease_n but_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v raise_v his_o son_n be_v dead_a from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o therefore_o he_o urge_v he_o to_o make_v haste_n lest_o death_n prevent_v he_o r._n and_o by_o this_o make_n of_o haste_n he_o declare_v his_o incredulity_n for_o unbelief_n make_v haste_n but_o faith_n wait_v and_o tarry_v the_o lord_n leisure_n 1â—_n faith_n tarry_v the_o lord_n leisure_n esa_n 28_o 1â—_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o which_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n c._n see_v then_o christ_n bear_v with_o both_o these_o infyrmitye_n we_o may_v hereby_o gather_v of_o how_o great_a price_n he_o esteem_v even_o the_o least_o faith_n this_o also_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n in_v not_o satisfy_v his_o will_n and_o desire_n work_v by_o mean_n which_o we_o think_v not_o of_o to_o help_v we_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o prescribe_v unto_o he_o any_o thing_n the_o man_n believe_v the_o word_n r._n therefore_o by_o this_o word_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o the_o son_n be_v heal_v but_o also_o the_o father_n faith_n increase_v and_o confirm_v and_o as_o the_o son_n by_o this_o word_n as_o by_o a_o sovereign_a medicine_n receyve_v health_n so_o also_o the_o father_n receyve_v strength_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o faith_n be_v strong_a and_o firm_a which_o be_v conceyve_v by_o the_o word_n and_o not_o by_o miracle_n a._n but_o do_v he_o not_o believe_v at_o the_o first_o how_o have_v he_o come_v unto_o christ_n to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n except_o he_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o some_o faith_n i_o answer_v bu_n he_o do_v at_o the_o first_o believe_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v not_o come_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o first_o conceyve_v some_o notable_a hope_n of_o his_o power_n and_o clemencye_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o understand_v his_o promise_n he_o beléeve_v more_o firmelye_o therefore_o he_o trouble_v the_o lord_n no_o far_o but_o go_v his_o way_n and_o as_o he_o beléeve_v he_o find_v his_o son_n restoor_v to_o health_n c._n for_o because_o he_o come_v with_o this_o persuasion_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v so_o ready_o to_o believe_v that_o take_v hold_v of_o one_o word_n he_o print_v the_o same_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o although_o he_o do_v not_o so_o reverentlye_o esteem_v and_o think_v of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o become_v he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o a_o short_a promise_n make_v he_o to_o conceyve_v sudden_o a_o assure_a hope_n insomuch_o that_o he_o believe_v the_o life_n of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o only_a word_n of_o christ_n god_n promptness_n in_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o this_o promptness_n and_o readiness_n ought_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o receyve_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o seldom_o or_o never_o shall_v such_o present_a effect_n follow_v in_o the_o hearer_n for_o how_o many_o be_v there_o which_o profit_n so_o much_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o many_o sermon_n as_o this_o profane_a man_n profit_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o one_o word_n wherefore_o we_o must_v use_v the_o more_o diligence_n in_o shake_v of_o our_o dulness_n and_o sâ—outh_n and_o especial_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o so_o to_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v be_v no_o less_o ready_a to_o believe_v than_o he_o be_v gentle_a and_o ready_o to_o promise_v 51_o and_o as_o he_o be_v now_o go_v down_o the_o servant_n meet_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o say_v thy_o son_n lyve_v bu_n that_o which_o now_o follow_v do_v set_v forth_o as_o well_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o effect_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n the_o miracle_n may_v be_v more_o notable_a and_o more_o pure_o purge_v from_o all_o evyll_n suspicion_n and_o also_o that_o the_o force_n of_o faith_n may_v more_v and_o more_o appear_v a._n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n m._n the_o lad_n be_v heal_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o he_o have_v dye_v by_o the_o contagiousnesse_n of_o his_o sickness_n but_o this_o be_v know_v as_o yet_o to_o no_o man_n the_o servant_n bring_v word_n that_o his_o son_n be_v recover_v but_o how_o and_o by_o who_o power_n he_o be_v revyue_v that_o they_o know_v not_o therefore_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o servant_n with_o he_o by_o the_o way_n and_o the_o glad_a tiding_n which_o they_o bring_v unto_o the_o sorrowful_a father_n serve_v thus_o far_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v the_o truth_n concern_v the_o son_n restoor_v to_o health_n though_o he_o be_v absent_a the_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spyrite_n of_o prophecy_n and_o also_o to_o be_v beléeve_v of_o the_o father_n as_o a_o prophetical_a oracle_n c._n moreover_o with_o the_o efficacye_n of_o the_o word_n here_o be_v also_o describe_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n for_o as_o christ_n restore_v the_o son_n to_o life_n which_o be_v now_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n even_o so_o the_o father_n by_o his_o faith_n in_o a_o moment_n recover_v and_o receyve_v again_o his_o son_n safe_a and_o sound_o let_v we_o know_v therefore_o that_o so_o often_o as_o the_o lord_n offer_v unto_o we_o his_o benefit_n his_o power_n
at_o once_o without_o any_o space_n between_o but_o as_o miracle_n have_v their_o end_n so_o also_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v their_o means_n even_o as_o christ_n also_o teach_v 4.25_o 1._o king_n 4.32_o 1._o kin._n 17._o â—_o luke_n 4.25_o when_o he_o say_v that_o so_o many_o die_v in_o the_o day_n of_o elizeus_fw-la and_o none_o be_v raise_v up_o save_v one_o only_a child_n and_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o famish_a widow_n in_o the_o time_n of_o drought_n and_o one_o alone_o be_v reléeve_v by_o elias_n even_o so_o the_o lord_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o make_v declaration_n of_o his_o presence_n to_o a_o few_o sick_a personne_n m._n moreover_o the_o evangelist_n show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o miraculous_a kind_n of_o heal_v of_o sick_a personne_n in_o three_o thing_n first_o when_o he_o make_v mention_v of_o trouble_v of_o the_o water_n to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v know_v that_o before_o this_o styre_n or_o trouble_v the_o pool_n have_v no_o force_n or_o virtue_n at_o all_o to_o heal_v secondlye_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v whole_a which_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o water_n to_o declare_v that_o after_o the_o say_v first_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o descend_v into_o the_o water_n in_o vain_a thyrdlye_o he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v make_v whole_a of_o whatsoever_o disease_n he_o have_v to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v know_v that_o this_o virtue_n of_o heal_v be_v divine_a and_o most_o perfect_a c._n but_o the_o manner_n of_o heal_v which_o be_v here_o describe_v do_v sufficient_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unméete_a than_o that_o man_n shall_v make_v the_o work_n of_o god_n subject_n to_o their_o judgement_n for_o what_o help_n or_o remedy_n may_v a_o man_n hope_v to_o have_v of_o trouble_a water_n fair_a and_o clear_a water_n be_v more_o apt_a and_o meet_a to_o restore_v health_n than_o that_o which_o be_v trouble_v wherefore_o then_o be_v it_o trouble_v c._n but_o thus_o the_o lord_n do_v make_v we_o to_o forsake_v our_o own_o judgement_n and_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n we_o follow_v to_o gréedelye_o those_o thing_n which_o please_v our_o carnal_a reason_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v we_o obedient_a unto_o he_o he_o do_v oftentimes_o set_v before_o we_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o reason_n r._n for_o the_o lord_n execute_v and_o finish_v his_o work_n under_o a_o contrary_a show_n he_o work_v life_n by_o death_n than_o the_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o life_n he_o work_v joy_n by_o sorrow_n liberty_n by_o captivitye_n the_o which_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o liberty_n c._n example_n we_o have_v in_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a who_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o leprosy_n the_o prophet_n send_v to_o jordan_n who_o at_o the_o first_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o that_o which_o afterward_o he_o feel_v in_o deed_n that_o god_n do_v so_o work_v contrary_a to_o humane_a reason_n that_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v never_o frustrate_a or_o deceyve_v us._n r._n so_o elizeus_fw-la heal_v the_o water_n of_o hierico_n 5.10_o 2._o kin._n 5.10_o in_o cast_v salt_n into_o they_o in_o which_o there_o be_v death_n and_o barrenness_n the_o thing_n be_v quite_o contrary_a for_o otherwise_o salt_n be_v put_v into_o water_n 2.20_o 2._o kin._n 2.20_o bring_v barrenness_n and_o not_o fertillitye_n but_o as_o the_o water_n of_o hierico_n be_v not_o heal_v by_o salt_n even_o so_o in_o this_o place_n the_o trouble_a water_n heal_v not_o the_o sick_a otherwise_o it_o have_v heal_v all_o those_o that_o have_v come_v into_o it_o at_o all_o time_n without_o respect_n of_o first_o or_o last_o c._n but_o he_o so_o commend_v the_o external_a sign_n that_o by_o the_o sight_n thereof_o all_o sick_a man_n may_v be_v constrain_v to_o have_v respect_n unto_o he_o the_o only_a author_n of_o grace_n virtue_n bath_n without_o god_n be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o virtue_n bu_n if_o therefore_o the_o bath_n that_o be_v in_o swicerland_n in_o juliers_n in_o sicily_n in_o valeria_n in_o england_n and_o diverse_a other_o country_n do_v help_v those_o that_o be_v disease_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o earthly_a thing_n which_o have_v in_o they_o any_o force_n or_o virtue_n to_o help_v man_n except_o they_o be_v make_v effectual_a by_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o be_v omnipotent_a nevertheless_o those_o benefit_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o mean_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v neither_o ought_v we_o to_o abuse_v they_o for_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o our_o soul_n health_n and_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o body_n c._n but_o we_o must_v always_o beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o ascribe_v that_o to_o creature_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n 5._o and_o a_o certain_a man_n be_v there_o which_o have_v be_v disease_v thyrtye_n and_o eight_o year_n bu_n after_o the_o description_n of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o time_n &_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n the_o benefit_n itself_o be_v now_o add_v with_o the_o circumstance_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v more_o manifest_a for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o take_v at_o a_o venture_v some_o one_o sick_a person_n from_o among_o the_o multitude_n to_o heal_v the_o same_o but_o he_o choose_v out_o one_o among_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v most_o miserable_a both_o for_o the_o daungerousnesse_n of_o the_o disease_n and_o also_o for_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o the_o same_o and_o finallye_o such_o a_o one_o as_o especial_o want_v the_o help_n of_o other_o r._n so_o that_o the_o evangelist_n therefore_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o disease_n first_o of_o all_o that_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v commend_v secondlye_o to_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v not_o by_o chaunse_n trouble_v with_o so_o gréevous_a and_o languish_v a_o disease_n the_o space_n of_o eight_o and_o thyrtye_n year_n and_o that_o his_o grief_n be_v not_o prolong_v by_o chance_n neither_o that_o he_o be_v without_o any_o consideration_n prevent_v by_o other_o which_o go_v into_o the_o water_n before_o he_o neither_o that_o without_o cause_n he_o want_v a_o man_n which_o may_v put_v he_o into_o the_o pool_n after_o the_o trouble_v of_o the_o water_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o dispose_v and_o order_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v gloryfy_v 9.1_o john_n 9.1_o a._n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o of_o lazarus_n 11.39_o john_n 11.39_o which_o be_v not_o only_o sick_a but_o also_o dye_v and_o lay_v four_o day_n in_o the_o grave_n wait_v for_o christ_n also_o of_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v disease_v with_o the_o bloody_a flyre_n 9.20_o math._n 9.20_o for_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o year_n and_o of_o that_o other_o woman_n which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o infirmitye_n eyghtéene_v year_n &_o can_v not_o lift_v up_o herself_o aright_o untyll_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n heal_v she_o r._n even_o so_o let_v we_o certain_o believe_v that_o all_o our_o infirmity_n 13.11_o luk._n 13.11_o and_o affliction_n do_v continue_v with_o we_o the_o long_a especial_o by_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o he_o at_o the_o length_n may_v be_v gloryfy_v and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v gloryfy_v when_o as_o by_o some_o deed_n or_o other_o the_o power_n wisdom_n or_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o thereby_o the_o godly_a may_v begin_v to_o praise_v he_o and_o learn_v to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o to_o fear_v he_o according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n 50.15_o psal_n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v delyver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorifye_v i_o r._n if_o therefore_o thou_o be_v afflict_v not_o with_o a_o hourelye_o but_o with_o a_o continual_a cross_n suffer_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o patient_o which_o afflict_v thou_o of_o good_a will_n i_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o through_o infidellytye_n to_o grudge_v or_o to_o think_v the_o time_n long_o but_o by_o faith_n abide_v his_o leisure_n be_v assure_v that_o although_o the_o lord_n tarry_v long_o yet_o notwithstanding_o when_o he_o come_v he_o will_v come_v quick_o and_o will_v not_o be_v slow_a 2.3_o habac._n 2.3_o m._n but_o concern_v the_o name_n of_o this_o sick_a man_n there_o be_v no_o mention_v make_v for_o he_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o estimation_n in_o this_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o miserable_a state_n and_o condition_n for_o such_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o
m._n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v at_o that_o time_n and_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v afterward_o untyll_o his_o ascension_n c._n for_o he_o declare_v by_o these_o word_n that_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v show_v in_o heal_v the_o sick_a man_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v unto_o he_o for_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o have_v give_v there_o a_o taste_n only_o of_o that_o grace_n of_o the_o which_o he_o be_v proper_o both_o a_o minister_n and_o the_o author_n name_o that_o he_o may_v restore_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n b._n therefore_o where_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o great_a thing_n he_o mean_v the_o raise_n again_o of_o man_n from_o death_n to_o life_n the_o which_o be_v a_o lively_a image_n both_o of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o all_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o also_o of_o the_o internal_a justification_n of_o the_o elect_a by_o faith_n both_o which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v by_o his_o power_n as_o hereby_o he_o have_v declare_v what_o great_a work_n than_o these_o can_v the_o father_n do_v because_o you_o shall_v marvel_v here_o he_o do_v geve_v a_o secret_a nyp_n to_o their_o ingratitude_n because_o they_o despise_v that_o so_o manifest_a a_o show_n token_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v although_o you_o be_v dull_a and_o senseless_a yet_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n shall_v do_v hereafter_o by_o i_o shall_v make_v you_o to_o marvel_n whether_o you_o will_v or_o no._n notwithstanding_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v fulfil_v see_v you_o know_v that_o in_o see_v they_o see_v not_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n answer_n be_v make_v 6.9_o esay_n 6.9_o that_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o their_o affection_n but_o only_o note_v how_o magnificent_o he_o will_v within_o a_o while_n after_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n m._n wherefore_o he_o say_v not_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v but_o he_o say_v that_o you_o may_v marvel_v because_o the_o wicked_a of_o who_o he_o speak_v here_o will_v easylye_o be_v cause_v to_o wonder_n but_o will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_n be_v bring_v to_o faith_n they_o marvel_v when_o lazarus_n be_v raise_v up_o they_o say_v this_o man_n do_v many_o sign_n 11.47_o joh._n 11.47_o but_o they_o do_v not_o hereupon_o by_o and_o by_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o consult_v the_o more_o to_o kill_v he_o aug._n they_o marvel_v therefore_o but_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v m._n but_o this_o kind_n of_o admiration_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o have_v no_o excuse_n for_o their_o malice_n and_o impiety_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o verse_n of_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n follow_v 21._o for_o likewise_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o even_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v for_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o bu_n by_o evident_a act_n or_o by_o operation_n he_o proove_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v all_o one_o thing_n and_o be_v therefore_o equal_a in_o the_o unitye_n of_o substance_n be_v one_o true_a god_n c._n therefore_o briefelye_o he_o here_o declare_v what_o office_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n for_o although_o he_o seem_v to_o choose_v one_o kind_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o doctrine_n be_v general_a in_o the_o which_o he_o preach_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n for_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o life_n righteousness_n all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n bu_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o high_a substance_n to_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o preserve_v and_o to_o quicken_v but_o i_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a preserve_v &_o quicken_v i_o differ_v nothing_o therefore_o from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n yea_o by_o what_o mean_n and_o power_n soever_o the_o father_n do_v quicken_v by_o the_o same_o do_v i_o make_v alyve_a also_o but_o we_o must_v note_v how_o christ_n bring_v life_n unto_o we_o for_o he_o find_v we_o all_o dead_a therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o begin_v at_o the_o resurrection_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o superfluous_a that_o he_o join_v these_o two_o word_n to_o raise_v and_o to_o quicken_v together_o because_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n except_o christ_n ful_o and_o perfect_o restore_v unto_o we_o life_n m._n furthermore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o some_o and_o the_o son_n othersome_a from_o death_n when_o as_o they_o be_v not_o only_o equal_a but_o also_o do_v work_v a_o like_a as_o be_v say_v afore_o whereupon_o 11.41_o john_n 11.41_o when_o he_o raise_v up_o lazarus_n he_o lyft_v up_o his_o eye_n toward_o heaven_n give_v thanks_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v behold_v in_o that_o work_n not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o the_o son_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n also_o bu_n this_o parcel_n who_o he_o will_v do_v challenge_n unto_o the_o son_n not_o only_o full_a and_o free_a power_n but_o also_o note_v the_o order_n of_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n c._n for_o he_o make_v not_o this_o life_n appertain_v to_o all_o man_n but_o signify_v that_o he_o do_v special_o bestow_v this_o grace_n upon_o the_o elect_a elect_a they_o believe_v be_v the_o elect_a bu_n and_o they_o be_v the_o elect_a and_o choose_v of_o god_n which_o believe_v a._n therefore_o as_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n can_v have_v raise_v all_o the_o dead_a to_o life_n again_o if_o it_o have_v so_o please_v he_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o 9_o math._n 9_o be_v read_v to_o have_v raise_v only_o a_o few_o as_o jairous_a daughter_n the_o widow_n son_n and_o lazarus_n 11._o luke_n 7._o john_n 11._o even_o so_o although_o he_o have_v free_a and_o full_a power_n in_o himself_o to_o quicken_v yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o use_v the_o same_o only_a toward_o the_o elect_a for_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v 22._o neither_o judge_v the_o father_n any_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n c._n now_o he_o more_o plain_o expound_v the_o whole_a affyrm_v that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o the_o son_n do_v govern_v the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o same_o rule_v all_o thing_n b._n for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o as_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n even_o so_o also_o he_o do_v judge_v rule_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o c._n for_o the_o evangelist_n take_v judgement_n for_o rule_n and_o power_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n now_o we_o have_v the_o same_o name_o that_o christ_n have_v receyve_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o the_o father_n to_o govern_v and_o rule_v heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o his_o pleasure_n a._n for_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n also_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n 11.27_o mat._n 11.27_o and_o in_o earth_n c._n but_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n 28.18_o mat._n 28.18_o as_o of_o man_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v imagine_v that_o the_o father_n have_v resign_v his_o imperial_a right_a shall_v be_v idle_a as_o a_o private_a man_n in_o heaven_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o change_v in_o the_o father_n in_o that_o he_o have_v make_v christ_n king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o 1.15_o christ_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o the_o father_n colo._n 1.15_o for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o work_v in_o he_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o seek_v to_o ascend_v unto_o god_n all_o our_o sense_n fail_v we_o christ_n be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n as_o the_o lively_a invisible_a image_n of_o god_n in_o who_o face_n god_n the_o father_n who_o otherwise_o be_v far_o from_o we_o appear_v unto_o we_o lest_o the_o bare_a majesty_n of_o god_n by_o his_o exceed_a brightness_n shall_v overcome_v us._n m._n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o antichrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n do_v not_o without_o blasphemye_n challenge_v to_o himself_o this_o power_n of_o judge_v all_o man_n and_o with_o great_a impudencye_n be_v a_o sinful_a man_n neither_o judge_v just_o nor_o be_v exempt_v just_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o man_n blasphemeâ—_n the_o bishop_n oâ—_n rome_n 〈◊〉_d blasphemeâ—_n say_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n a._n this_o be_v his_o sacrilegious_a tyranny_n by_o which_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o take_v that_o to_o himself_o which_o belong_v
only_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o though_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n have_v utterlye_o forsake_v this_o office_n and_o ought_v not_o rather_o to_o reign_v untyll_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n m._n if_o therefore_o christ_n be_v appoint_v of_o the_o father_n 110.1_o psal_n 110.1_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n 15.25_o 1._o cor._n 15.25_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o wise_a and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o no_o man_n can_v deceyve_v hereupon_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o knower_n of_o secréete_n and_o a_o searcher_n of_o heart_n m._n that_o we_o have_v get_v such_o a_o judge_n may_v learn_v to_o walk_v before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n in_o sinceritye_n of_o the_o heart_n even_o as_o if_o we_o be_v always_o before_o his_o face_n and_o in_o his_o sight_n 23._o because_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n the_o same_o honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v he_o because_o that_o all_o man_n r._n as_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o power_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n so_o he_o will_v be_v honour_v in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n c._n for_o he_o do_v not_o so_o reign_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o he_o himself_o live_v idelye_o in_o heaven_n as_o slothful_a king_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v but_o because_o he_o may_v declare_v his_o mighty_a power_n &_o presence_n in_o christ_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n signify_v these_o word_n because_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n then_o that_o the_o father_n will_v be_v know_v and_o woorship_v in_o the_o son_n christ_n god_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o seek_v god_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n there_o to_o behold_v his_o power_n and_o there_o to_o worship_v he_o for_o the_o father_n have_v whole_o pour_v himself_o into_o the_o son_n to_o what_o end_n sure_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o man_n may_v honour_v the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o whosoever_o will_v attain_v to_o salvation_n in_o god_n worship_n god_n and_o believe_v in_o god_n he_o may_v do_v this_o by_o his_o son_n christ_n for_o no_o man_n can_v obtain_v salvation_n in_o god_n without_o christ_n christ_n salvation_n only_a in_o christ_n because_o god_n save_v health_n be_v place_v whole_o in_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n no_o man_n can_v worship_n god_n but_o by_o christ_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n moreover_o 14.9_o john_n 10.9_o john_n 14.9_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v in_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o door_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n &_o the_o life_n wherefore_o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n the_o same_o honour_v not_o the_o father_n c._n all_o man_n will_v confess_v that_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v insomuch_o that_o we_o have_v this_o feel_v and_o understand_v ingraff_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o dare_v deny_v this_o honour_n unto_o god_n yet_o nevertheless_o man_n mind_n err_v and_o go_v astray_o in_o seek_v after_o god_n hereupon_o come_v so_o many_o false_a god_n hereuppon_o come_v such_o abominable_a idolatry_n therefore_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o true_a god_n no_o where_o else_o then_o in_o christ_n neither_o shall_v we_o otherwise_o right_o worship_v he_o then_o in_o kiss_v his_o dear_a son_n 2.12_o psal_n 2.12_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n teach_v bu_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n will_v worship_v the_o father_n without_o the_o son_n as_o do_v the_o jew_n and_o turk_n as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o a_o son_n like_a and_o coequal_a with_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o miss_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o father_n for_o he_o can_v be_v a_o father_n which_o want_v a_o son_n r._n we_o must_v note_v therefore_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o vain_a fantasy_n and_o imagination_n wherefore_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o worship_n acceptable_a unto_o the_o true_a god_n let_v he_o not_o depart_v from_o christ_n r._n for_o whosoever_o reject_v christ_n by_o infidelity_n reject_v god_n the_o ethnic_n also_o affirm_v that_o he_o worship_v god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n the_o jew_n also_o say_v the_o like_a of_o himself_o and_o the_o wicked_a man_n which_o be_v a_o christian_n only_o in_o name_n brag_v of_o the_o same_o but_o because_o christ_n to_o the_o ethnic_n be_v foolishness_n to_o the_o jew_n a_o offence_n and_o to_o the_o wicked_a contempt_n 23._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 23._o none_o of_o they_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o god_n neither_o true_o worship_n god_n for_o he_o will_v not_o be_v worship_v but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n c._n whereupon_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n john_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n 2.22_o 1._o joh._n 2.22_o the_o same_o be_v antechriste_n which_o deni_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o glory_n god_n the_o father_n 2.11_o philip._n 2.11_o c._n neither_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o father_n otherwise_o under_o the_o law_n for_o although_o they_o have_v a_o obscure_a sight_n of_o christ_n under_o shadow_n yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n never_o reveal_v himself_o without_o christ_n but_o now_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v our_o king_n all_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o have_v submit_v itself_o unto_o he_o as_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n for_o see_v the_o father_n have_v command_v he_o to_o sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o imagine_v a_o god_n without_o christ_n he_o maym_v one_o half_a of_o he_o r._n but_o what_o honour_n be_v that_o which_o appertain_v to_o the_o son_n it_o follow_v 24._o very_o verylye_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_z that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o beeleeve_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n but_o be_v escape_v from_o death_n to_o life_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o c._n here_o be_v express_v what_o manner_n of_o honour_n be_v require_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o same_o consist_v in_o some_o external_a right_a only_a or_o in_o vain_a ceremony_n r._n for_o christ_n seek_v not_o external_a honour_n which_o superstitious_a man_n geve_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o seek_v for_o faith_n because_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o geve_v the_o great_a honour_n that_o may_v be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n christ_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n c._n whereupon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o a_o sceptre_n unto_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v the_o faithful_a who_o the_o father_n have_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o this_o definition_n be_v first_o of_o all_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a and_o common_a than_o the_o false_a profession_n of_o christianisme_n for_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v the_o most_o swear_a enemy_n unto_o christ_n do_v notwithstanding_o too_o impudent_o brag_v and_o boast_v of_o his_o name_n but_o here_o christ_n require_v of_o we_o no_o other_o honour_n then_o that_o we_o shall_v obey_v his_o gospel_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o what_o honour_n soever_o hipocrit_n geve_v unto_o christ_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o judas_n kiss_n how_o often_o time_n soever_o they_o call_v he_o a_o king_n they_o do_v nothing_o but_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o power_n so_o long_o as_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n m._n therefore_o he_o which_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n send_v into_o this_o world_n of_o the_o father_n for_o our_o salvation_n he_o it_o be_v which_o great_o dishonour_v the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n 4.44_o joh._n 4.44_o he_o say_v that_o a_o prophet_n be_v not_o without_o honour_n save_v in_o his_o own_o country_n it_o be_v a_o discredit_v to_o the_o prophet_n send_v of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v his_o word_n be_v not_o beléeve_v and_o in_o another_o place_n this_o discredit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unbelief_n the_o which_o happen_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n among_o the_o nazarite_n r._n moreover_o 6.6_o mar._n 6.6_o because_o to_o believe_v seem_v to_o many_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o easy_a in_o somuch_o that_o they_o think_v they_o believe_v when_o they_o only_o hear_v this_o name_n think_v that_o to_o believe_v be_v
be_v lame_a and_o corrupt_a therefore_o they_o be_v here_o call_v the_o doer_n of_o good_a work_n who_o paul_n call_v zealous_a and_o lover_n of_o good_a work_n 2.14_o titus_z 2.14_o but_o this_o estimation_n and_o judgement_n depend_v upon_o the_o fatherly_a clemency_n and_o acceptation_n of_o our_o god_n who_o allow_v that_o fréelye_a for_o good_a which_o deserve_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o evil_a and_o unperfect_a m._n moreover_o here_o shall_v appear_v a_o double_a end_n of_o human_a thing_n in_o the_o resurrection_n even_o as_o also_o the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n among_o mortal_a man_n reprobate_a elect_a and_o reprobate_a some_o be_v elct_v othersome_a be_v reprobate_v to_o the_o end_n that_o everye_o part_n may_v have_v his_o right_a end_n therefore_o christ_n say_v that_o when_o he_o have_v gather_v together_o all_o nation_n before_o he_o he_o will_v separate_v they_o as_o a_o shepherd_n devide_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o will_v place_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n on_o his_o left_a hand_n 25.33_o mat._n 25.33_o wherefore_o let_v it_o not_o trouble_v any_o man_n if_o he_o shall_v see_v in_o this_o life_n tare_n mix_v with_o good_a feed_n and_o the_o stink_a goat_n mingle_v among_o the_o sheep_n when_o that_o hour_n of_o judgement_n shall_v come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o these_o end_n that_o be_v appoint_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v every_o man_n shall_v be_v separate_v and_o appoint_v to_o his_o proper_a end_n for_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a pain_n that_o be_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o judgement_n or_o condemnation_n and_o the_o just_a into_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n for_o the_o angel_n shall_v go_v forth_o and_o shall_v separate_v the_o wicked_a from_o among_o the_o just_a and_o shall_v throw_v they_o into_o the_o furnace_n of_o hot_a burn_a fire_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 13.41_o mat._n 13.41_o bu_n all_o man_n therefore_o enjoy_v the_o common_a natural_a and_o sensible_a life_n as_o well_o good_a as_o evell_a and_o they_o shall_v all_o rise_v from_o the_o same_o again_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o just_a judge_n christ_n jesus_n the_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o their_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v not_o be_v a_o like_a 5_o psal_n 5_o m._n for_o see_v he_o be_v a_o god_n which_o be_v not_o please_v with_o iniquity_n a._n when_o he_o have_v gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o his_o barn_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o he_o have_v call_v and_o receyve_v the_o faithful_a which_o embrace_v godliness_n to_o possess_v his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o he_o shall_v burn_v the_o chaff_n that_o be_v unfrutefull_a man_n and_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n 3.12_o mat._n 3.12_o the_o which_o saint_n john_n express_v in_o these_o word_n he_o which_o overcom_v shall_v possess_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n but_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieved_a and_o abominable_a 2d_o apoc._n 2d_o and_o murderer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v wiih_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n for_o there_o shall_v enter_v into_o it_o no_o unclean_a thing_n neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o make_v lie_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n the_o which_o also_o the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o in_o other_o word_n say_v 9.41_o ver._n 27_o esa_n 66.24_o mar._n 9.41_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o dye_v and_o the_o fire_n shall_v not_o be_v quench_v m._n the_o which_o manifest_o make_v against_o those_o which_o pronounce_v general_o all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v for_o as_o everlasting_a life_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o the_o elect_a even_o so_o there_o wait_v for_o the_o reprobate_a that_o eternal_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n c._n â—_o mat._n 25._o â—_o and_o whereas_o the_o papist_n of_o these_o place_n gather_v that_o everlasting_a life_n be_v get_v by_o merit_n they_o may_v easy_o be_v refute_v for_o christ_n speak_v not_o only_o here_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n life_n merit_n deserve_v not_o everlasting_a life_n but_o also_o put_v a_o note_n and_o difference_n between_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n the_o which_o he_o do_v to_o win_v and_o bring_v his_o servant_n to_o holiness_n and_o innocencye_n and_o we_o trulye_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o faith_n join_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o live_v well_o and_o upright_o justifi_v but_o do_v only_o teach_v that_o we_o can_v repose_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o save_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n a._n but_o concern_v this_o we_o have_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a .25.34_o mat._n 16.27_o and_o .25.34_o in_o our_o exposition_n of_o matthew_n 30._o i_o can_v of_o my_o own_o self_n do_v nothing_o as_o i_o hear_v i_o judge_v and_o my_o iudgeman_n be_v just_a because_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o i_o can_v not_o of_o my_o own_o self_n bu_n after_o the_o confirmation_n and_o probation_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o return_v to_o the_o proposition_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o disputation_n from_o the_o which_o he_o be_v digress_v and_o gather_v all_o thing_n into_o a_o certain_a particular_a epiloge_n or_o conclusion_n m._n and_o because_o he_o have_v arrogate_a to_o himself_o many_o thing_n he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v do_v the_o same_o just_o and_o upon_o good_a consideration_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v b._n i_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o what_o i_o be_o with_o the_o father_n and_o what_o i_o have_v receyve_v of_o he_o that_o i_o work_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o with_o he_o i_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n by_o these_o thing_n you_o see_v that_o i_o be_o far_o from_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a or_o against_o he_o either_o by_o break_v the_o sabbath_n or_o else_o by_o orrogate_a to_o myself_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o alone_o i_o confess_v that_o of_o myself_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o be_v a_o man_n as_o you_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o i_o of_o the_o father_n he_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o pass_v in_o i_o as_o i_o hear_v of_o he_o and_o as_o i_o know_v by_o experience_n so_o i_o judge_v in_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o i_o i_o say_v nothing_o i_o do_v nothing_o which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o father_n i_o know_v no_o part_n of_o my_o will_n which_o be_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n i_o desire_v nothing_o i_o go_v about_o nothing_o which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o my_o father_n so_o far_o i_o be_o from_o profane_v the_o lord_n sabbath_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o from_o blaspheme_v he_o the_o which_o falselye_o you_o object_n against_o i_o c._n therefore_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o his_o bare_a divinity_n but_o as_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o our_o flesh_n he_o admonish_v we_o not_o to_o esteem_v of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a show_n because_o there_o be_v more_o in_o he_o than_o there_o be_v in_o a_o man_n secondlye_o we_o must_v see_v and_o consider_v with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v his_o purpose_n be_v to_o refel_v the_o jew_n which_o seek_v to_o oppose_v or_o set_v he_o against_o god_n therefore_o he_o do_v deny_v that_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n as_o man_n because_o god_n which_o dwell_v in_o he_o be_v his_o guide_n &_o moderator_n this_o always_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o so_o often_o as_o christ_n speak_v himself_o he_o do_v only_o assume_v or_o take_v to_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o man_n because_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o jew_n which_o wicked_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o private_a person_n and_o no_o better_a than_o one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o refer_v to_o the_o father_n whatsoever_o be_v above_o man_n this_o word_n judgement_n as_o it_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o doctrine_n so_o also_o it_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o whole_a administration_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o father_n his_o author_n in_o all_o thing_n who_o will_n be_v to_o he_o a_o rule_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o my_o judgement_n be_v just_a m._n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v
desert_n where_o the_o lord_n feed_v the_o multitude_n for_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n go_v a_o part_n by_o ship_n into_o a_o desert_a place_n of_o the_o city_n of_o bethsaida_n therefore_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o to_o go_v before_o he_o toward_o bethsaida_n to_o the_o side_n of_o the_o shore_n either_o because_o this_o be_v the_o more_o convenient_a place_n of_o passage_n or_o else_o because_o by_o this_o commandment_n he_o intend_v somewhat_o else_o which_o be_v unknown_a to_o us._n that_o also_o which_o mathewe_n and_o mark_n have_v that_o they_o go_v over_o to_o the_o land_n of_o genesar_n be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o john_n write_v that_o they_o go_v to_o capernaum_n because_o they_o speak_v general_o of_o the_o land_n to_o the_o which_o they_o arrive_v and_o john_n perticularlye_o of_o the_o city_n capernaum_n to_o which_o they_o come_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o disagréement_n between_o these_o place_n as_o may_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n seem_v to_o be_v and_o it_o be_v now_o dark_a c._n john_n pretermit_v many_o circumstance_n which_o the_o other_o have_v as_o by_o read_v they_o you_o may_v see_v 18._o and_o the_o sea_n arise_v with_o a_o great_a wound_n that_o blue_v this_o history_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o fouretéene_a chapter_n of_o matthew_n from_o the_o forty_o and_o eight_o verse_n unto_o the_o fiftye_a and_o three_o verse_n 19_o so_o when_o they_o have_v row_v about_o five_o and_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o furlong_n they_o see_v jesus_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o ship_n and_o they_o be_v afraid_a b._n because_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o sufficient_o perceive_v and_o know_v the_o lord_n power_n by_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n they_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v by_o this_o perryll_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o sea_n r._n for_o the_o tempest_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o raise_v about_o the_o disciple_n by_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o wise_a dispensation_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v absent_a whereby_o his_o presence_n may_v the_o more_o earnest_o be_v desire_v of_o his_o disciple_n and_o may_v learn_v how_o necessary_a christ_n be_v in_o adversitye_n affliction_n affliction_n euenso_fw-la the_o godly_a be_v afflict_v with_o cross_n with_o affliction_n and_o with_o calamity_n that_o they_o may_v with_o more_o fervent_a prayer_n call_v upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n contrarywyse_o the_o wicked_a the_o more_o they_o be_v afflict_v the_o far_o they_o go_v from_o god_n for_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n in_o tribulation_n but_o satan_n c._n and_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o absurd_a that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o vex_v when_o other_o have_v quiet_a sail_v but_o so_o the_o lord_n oftentimes_o exercise_v his_o with_o grevous_a perrille_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o familliarlye_o know_v he_o in_o time_n of_o their_o deliveraunce_n a._n read_v for_o large_a matter_n in_o the_o fouretéene_n of_o matthew_n and_o in_o the_o sixth_o of_o mark_n also_o 20._o but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a c._n here_o s._n john_n set_v before_o we_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n what_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v we_o can_v conceyve_v without_o the_o word_n and_o what_o it_o bring_v for_o if_o he_o geve_v unto_o we_o but_o a_o bare_a show_n of_o his_o divinitye_n only_o by_o and_o by_o we_o fall_v to_o our_o own_o imagination_n and_o every_o man_n make_v to_o himself_o a_o idol_n in_o steed_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o error_n of_o the_o mind_n follow_v tremble_v and_o confuse_a fear_n of_o the_o mind_n miracle_n knowledge_n of_o god_n come_v rather_o by_o the_o word_n than_o by_o miracle_n but_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v by_o and_o by_o by_o his_o voice_n we_o receive_v sound_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o then_o we_o have_v joy_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n for_o there_o be_v great_a weight_n in_o those_o word_n it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a for_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v that_o we_o have_v sufficient_a cause_n of_o trust_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o peace_n and_o safety_n but_o this_o pertain_v to_o none_o save_v only_o to_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o afterward_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o wicked_a by_o the_o same_o voice_n be_v throw_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n will_v discern_v the_o wicked_a from_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 18.6_o john_n 18.6_o for_o he_o be_v send_v a_o judge_n to_o destroy_v the_o reprobate_n and_o unbeléeving_a wherefore_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v his_o sight_n but_o they_o be_v by_o and_o by_o confound_v but_o the_o godly_a who_o know_v that_o he_o be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o a_o merciful_a saviour_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v his_o word_n which_o be_v to_o they_o a_o sure_a pledge_n both_o of_o his_o divine_a love_n and_o also_o of_o their_o salvation_n do_v recover_v their_o strength_n as_o it_o be_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o do_v joyful_o behold_v the_o clear_a sky_n after_o the_o stormy_a tempest_n and_o do_v dwell_v in_o the_o earth_n in_o peace_n and_o be_v conqueror_n of_o all_o evil_a do_v set_v his_o defence_n against_o all_o perrille_n 21._o and_o they_o will_v have_v receyve_v he_o into_o the_o ship_n and_o immediatelye_a the_o ship_n be_v at_o the_o land_n whether_o they_o go_v the_o other_o evangelist_n say_v that_o they_o receyve_v he_o into_o the_o ship_n the_o which_o our_o evangelist_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o say_v that_o by_o and_o by_o the_o ship_n arrive_v to_o the_o land_n whether_o they_o go_v the_o miracle_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o that_o he_o make_v the_o sea_n calm_a and_o thyrd_o that_o the_o ship_n by_o and_o by_o arrive_v to_o land_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n mathewe_n add_v a_o four_o part_n concern_v peter_n in_o the_o fouretéene_a chapter_n c._n therefore_o we_o see_v here_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o erect_v and_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n with_o his_o word_n but_o also_o in_o very_a deed_n deliver_v they_o from_o fear_n allay_v the_o tempest_n m._n let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o by_o this_o example_n to_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v for_o this_o that_o be_v so_o oftentimes_o tempt_v we_o be_v not_o overcome_v in_o temptation_n 22._o the_o day_n follow_v when_o the_o people_n which_o stand_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ship_n there_o save_o that_o one_o whereunto_o his_o discyple_n be_v enter_v and_o that_o jesus_n go_v not_o in_o with_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o ship_n but_o that_o his_o discyple_n be_v go_v away_o alone_o bu_n by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o eangelist_n descend_v to_o more_o nigh_o occasion_n of_o that_o most_o divine_a sermon_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o capernait_v concern_v the_o sum_n and_o brief_a compendium_n of_o our_o religion_n name_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n send_v of_o the_o father_n from_o heaven_n into_o the_o world_n to_o quicken_v all_o mankind_n of_o the_o which_o quicken_a the_o faithful_a that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v partaker_n but_o the_o circumstance_n which_o the_o evangelist_n put_v down_o here_o pertain_v to_o this_o end_n to_o teach_v that_o the_o multitude_n perceive_v that_o christ_n go_v over_o the_o lake_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o not_o by_o mariner_n skill_n that_o therefore_o which_o christ_n do_v in_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n do_v not_o only_o profit_v the_o disciple_n to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n but_o be_v yet_o more_o fruitful_a because_o the_o day_n follow_v the_o whole_a multitude_n may_v easy_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v carry_v over_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o not_o by_o ship_n 23._o howbeit_o there_o come_v other_o ship_n from_o tiberias_n nigh_o unto_o the_o place_n where_o they_o do_v eat_v bread_n after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v thanks_n after_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v thanks_n c._n this_o repetition_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n obtain_v by_o prayer_n that_o those_o few_o loaf_n do_v suffice_v to_o feed_v so_o many_o man_n and_o because_o we_o be_v cold_a and_o slow_a to_o prayer_n he_o do_v twice_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o we_o ought_v the_o more_o to_o note_n this_o say_n because_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n like_o brute_n beast_n to_o give_v themselves_o to_o security_n 24._o when_o the_o people_n therefore_o see_v that_o jesus_n be_v not_o there_o neither_o his_o disciple_n they_o also_o take_v ship_n and_o come_v to_o capernaum_n seek_v for_o
teach_v of_o the_o father_n master_n holy_a ghost_n our_o school_n master_n the_o which_o teach_v must_v not_o be_v such_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o father_n in_o this_o flesh_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2.10_o 1._o cor._n 2.10_o for_o they_o upon_o who_o it_o breathe_v shall_v search_v out_o the_o profound_a mystery_n of_o god_n 11.27_o mat._n 11.27_o to_o this_o effect_n also_o pertain_v this_o sentence_n no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n also_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n 1.18_o joh._n 1.18_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v show_v he_o to_o us._n c._n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v only_o know_v to_o he_o he_o mean_v that_o this_o office_n proper_o belong_v unto_o himself_o to_o manifest_a he_o to_o man_n which_o otherwise_o be_v hide_v far_o from_o us._n 47._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n r_o by_o this_o sentence_n our_o savioure_n christ_n declare_v how_o we_o be_v make_v the_o disciple_n of_o his_o father_n namely_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o have_v before_o declare_v for_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v a_o confuse_a and_o vain_a faith_n which_o spoil_v christ_n of_o his_o power_n such_o a_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o the_o papist_n have_v who_o believe_v of_o christ_n as_o they_o listen_v themselves_o for_o therefore_o we_o obtain_v life_n by_o faith_n because_o we_o know_v that_o in_o christ_n all_o the_o part_n of_o life_n be_v contain_v 48._o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n m._n after_o that_o christ_n have_v answer_v those_o murmurer_n and_o have_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o that_o offence_n which_o they_o have_v take_v by_o the_o humility_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o by_o the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v of_o he_o he_o now_o consequent_o make_v repetition_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o return_v to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v begin_v concern_v manna_n r._n show_v by_o a_o notable_a comparison_n how_o much_o better_o this_o quicken_a bread_n which_o he_o offer_v be_v than_o the_o old_a manna_n 49._o you_o be_v father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a m._n this_o verse_n be_v two_o way_n expound_v some_o understande_v it_o general_o of_o all_o those_o father_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o do_v eat_v manna_n in_o moses_n time_n in_o the_o desert_n as_o well_o godly_a as_o ungodly_a insomuche_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v here_o in_o this_o place_n not_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o the_o body_n but_o othersome_a expound_v it_o of_o the_o wicked_a only_o which_o do_v eat_v manna_n without_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o which_o be_v life_n and_o therefore_o be_v also_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o perish_v everlasting_o but_o it_o seem_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o here_o distinguishe_v between_o the_o beléeve_a and_o the_o unbeléeve_a jew_n c_o only_a christ_n say_v that_o manna_n be_v a_o corruptible_a meat_n to_o their_o father_n m._n be_v food_n not_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o the_o body_n not_o sempiternal_a but_o temporal_a which_o can_v not_o save_v they_o from_o death_n c._n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o man_n soul_n find_v food_n no_o where_o but_o in_o he_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v feed_v into_o everlasting_a life_n 10.3_o 1._o cor._n 10.3_o for_o we_o must_v remember_v what_o be_v speak_v in_o another_o place_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v here_o of_o manna_n as_o christ_n be_v a_o secret_a figure_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n paul_n call_v he_o spiritual_a meat_n but_o here_o christ_n frame_v his_o speech_n to_o his_o hearer_n who_o be_v only_o careful_a for_o the_o feed_n of_o their_o belly_n have_v no_o far_a consideration_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o manna_n he_o do_v therefore_o just_o pronounce_v that_o their_o father_n be_v dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n addict_v to_o their_o belly_n 50._o this_o be_v that_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o if_o any_o man_n eat_v thereof_o he_o shall_v not_o dye_v c._n christ_n invit_v and_o call_v those_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o eat_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v that_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v for_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v of_o so_o many_o as_o will_v eat_v shall_v not_o dye_v m._n christian_n die_v aswell_o as_o other_o mortal_a man_n but_o they_o die_v only_o in_o body_n for_o a_o time_n and_o not_o in_o soul_n for_o ever_o and_o although_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o unbeléeving_n be_v immortal_a also_o yet_o notwithstanding_o their_o condition_n be_v mortal_a and_o miserable_a insomuch_o that_o be_v alive_a in_o pleasure_n they_o be_v count_v dead_a 5.6_o 1._o tim._n 5.6_o even_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o widow_n which_o live_v in_o pleasure_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o unbeléeving_n be_v not_o the_o true_a life_n but_o a_o false_a imagination_n of_o life_n and_o a_o mere_a fantasy_n by_o which_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o live_v alone_a when_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v stark_o dead_a we_o must_v also_o note_n the_o universal_a form_n of_o speak_v when_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n eat_v for_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o all_o man_n insomuch_o that_o whosoever_o use_v he_o shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o life_n 51._o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v gyve_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n do_v often_o time_n repeat_v this_o that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n c._n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v how_o hardelye_o faith_n take_v place_n in_o we_o and_o how_o soon_o it_o vanish_v away_o again_o we_o all_o desire_n life_n but_o in_o seek_v of_o the_o same_o we_o foolishlye_a wander_v in_o by_o way_n and_o the_o great_a part_n despise_v the_o same_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v for_o what_o be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o fain_o and_o promise_v life_n unto_o himself_o without_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v he_o that_o be_v satisfy_v and_o content_v with_o christ_n alone_a therefore_o this_o repetition_n be_v not_o superfluous_a when_o christ_n so_o often_o time_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o geve_v life_n to_o the_o world_n for_o he_o take_v unto_o himself_o alone_a the_o name_n of_o bread_n that_o he_o may_v remove_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n all_o false_a and_o feign_a hope_n of_o life_n life_n christ_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n m._n what_o can_v the_o glory_n and_o plenty_n of_o terrene_a thing_n profit_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o life_n if_o so_o be_v we_o loose_v this_o bread_n in_o the_o which_o alone_o all_o salvation_n and_o everlasting_a life_n do_v consist_v c._n he_o now_o call_v that_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o before_o he_o call_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o all_o in_o one_o sense_n afterward_o he_o say_v it_o come_v from_o heaven_n because_o in_o this_o world_n the_o figure_n whereof_o pass_v and_o vanish_v away_o the_o spiritual_a and_o incorruptible_a life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o only_o in_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o often_o as_o he_o make_v mention_v of_o this_o word_n eat_v he_o exhort_v we_o to_o faith_n which_o only_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o enjoy_v this_o bread_n to_o life_n and_o this_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a because_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o which_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o reach_v out_o their_o hand_n to_o put_v this_o bread_n to_o their_o mouth_n nay_o when_o the_o lord_n put_v the_o same_o to_o their_o mouth_n they_o will_v scarce_o taste_v of_o the_o same_o but_o some_o fill_n themselves_o full_a of_o wound_n and_o othersome_a be_v like_o to_o tantalus_n do_v hunger_n and_o be_v like_a to_o starve_v with_o meat_n before_o their_o mouth_n and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v c._n because_o this_o secret_a power_n of_o geve_v life_n concern_v which_o he_o speak_v may_v be_v refer_v to_o his_o divine_a essen_n he_o now_o descend_v to_o the_o second_o degree_n and_o teach_v that_o life_n be_v include_v in_o his_o flesh_n that_o man_n
from_o thence_o may_v draw_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o christ_n life_n be_v include_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n very_o that_o he_o have_v set_v before_o we_o life_n in_o that_o flesh_n in_o the_o which_o before_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o matter_n and_o cause_n of_o death_n and_o thus_o he_o provide_v for_o our_o infir_n mitie_n when_o he_o call_v we_o not_o to_o seek_v life_n above_o the_o cloud_n but_o offer_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o earth_n no_o less_o then_o if_o he_o shall_v lyfte_v we_o up_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n nevertheless_o he_o correct_v the_o pride_n of_o our_o nature_n prove_v the_o humility_n and_o obedience_n of_o faith_n when_o he_o command_v such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o perish_v to_o seek_v life_n in_o his_o flesh_n which_o in_o outward_a show_n be_v contemptible_a and_o base_a b._n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o saint_n can_v not_o be_v finish_v except_o he_o have_v give_v his_o flesh_n for_o we_o to_o death_n as_o therefore_o he_o do_v profit_n and_o accomplish_v our_o salvation_n by_o death_n and_o be_v truelye_o make_v our_o redeemer_n evenso_fw-la the_o fay_v of_o christ_n can_v stand_v except_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o death_n cross_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n testify_v that_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o know_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o jesus_n and_o the_o same_o crucefy_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o which_o be_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n righteousness_n the_o appease_n of_o the_o father_n wrath_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o immortalitye_n hereupon_o to_o show_v how_o he_o will_v finish_v our_o salvation_n and_o with_o what_o faith_n we_o must_v eat_v he_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o will_v geve_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v he_o be_v his_o own_o flesh_n c._n but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n that_o it_o shall_v quicken_v and_o geve_v life_n to_o man_n soul_n i_o answer_v although_o this_o virtue_n do_v come_v from_o some_o other_o thing_n then_o from_o flesh_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o let_v but_o that_o this_o name_n may_v be_v apt_o give_v to_o the_o same_o for_o as_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n evenso_fw-la his_o flesh_n as_o a_o water_n pipe_n do_v pour_v life_n into_o we_o which_o rest_v in_o the_o divinity_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v call_v live_v or_o quicken_a because_o it_o do_v geve_v unto_o we_o that_o life_n which_o it_o do_v borrow_v from_o another_o m._n and_o we_o must_v note_n that_o christ_n speak_v not_o hereof_o all_o manner_n of_o flesh_n but_o only_o of_o his_o own_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v say_v he_o be_v my_o flesh_n therefore_o life_n consist_v not_o neither_o in_o the_o oblation_n of_o beast_n neither_o in_o any_o mortal_a man_n flesh_n but_o only_o in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n c._n this_o word_n geve_v be_v dyverslye_o take_v the_o first_o geve_v of_o the_o which_o christ_n at_o the_o first_o make_v mention_v be_v daily_o to_o be_v see_v so_o often_o as_o christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o noat_v that_o donation_n only_o which_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o father_n and_o a_o oblation_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n unto_o god_n 5.2_o ephe._n 5.2_o c._n for_o then_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o now_o he_o invit_v we_o to_o taste_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n for_o that_o offer_v once_o offer_v shall_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n we_o except_o we_o do_v now_o eat_v the_o same_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n bu_n therefore_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v the_o same_o for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n his_o meaning_n be_v this_o i_o will_v geve_v myself_o too_o death_n that_o the_o world_n by_o my_o death_n may_v live_v for_o the_o world_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v in_o the_o flesh_n lest_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v reign_v over_o the_o faithful_a and_o thus_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v quicken_v c._n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n take_v unto_o he_o the_o part_n of_o offer_v up_o his_o flesh_n whereby_o it_o appear_v what_o abomination_n the_o papist_n do_v commit_v when_o they_o usurp_v that_o to_o themselves_o in_o their_o mass_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o high_a priest_n only_o m._n for_o it_o can_v be_v do_v of_o no_o other_o than_o of_o he_o who_o offer_v up_o his_o flesh_n to_o god_n his_o father_n once_o for_o all_o 52._o the_o jew_n then_o contend_v among_o themselves_o say_v how_o can_v this_o fellow_n geve_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v bu_n there_o arise_v again_o another_o contention_n among_o the_o hearer_n or_o auditorye_n of_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v not_o right_o understand_v m._n for_o always_o those_o that_o be_v carnal_a carnallye_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o offend_v and_o be_v offend_v fall_v to_o contention_n among_o themselves_o for_o it_o offend_v they_o that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n c._n and_o the_o evangelist_n name_v the_o jew_n again_o not_o for_o honour_n sake_n but_o rather_o to_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n their_o incredulity_n for_o that_o they_o receyve_v not_o the_o familiar_a doctrine_n concern_v everlasting_a life_n or_o at_o least_o because_o they_o do_v not_o modest_o inquire_v of_o a_o matter_n doubtful_a as_o yet_o and_o obscure_a unto_o they_o for_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o pivishe_a frowardness_n and_o contempt_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o they_o contend_v among_o themselves_o and_o they_o which_o thus_o contentious_o dispute_v do_v hynder_n themselves_o from_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n bu_n they_o murmur_v before_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o now_o they_o open_o contend_v because_o he_o say_v and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n be_v my_o flesh_n even_o as_o if_o his_o meaning_n have_v be_v that_o his_o flesh_n ought_v to_o be_v eat_v as_o man_n eat_v flesh_n which_o they_o buy_v in_o the_o shambles_n therefore_o they_o cry_v how_o can_v this_o fellow_n geve_v we_o his_o flesh_n c_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v reprehend_v in_o they_o that_o they_o inquire_v after_o the_o manner_n how_o for_o then_o abraham_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n shall_v deserve_v the_o same_o reprehension_n therefore_o they_o be_v either_o deceyve_v by_o ignorance_n or_o else_o they_o do_v amiss_o who_o forsake_v brawl_n and_o contention_n which_o the_o evangelist_n only_o condemn_v debate_n &_o curious_o discuss_v this_o question_n howe_n as_o though_o the_o jew_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v inquire_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v but_o very_o this_o aught_o rather_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o slothful_a negligence_n than_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n if_o so_o be_v wytting_o and_o willing_o we_o keep_v the_o knot_n of_o doubtfulness_n unknit_v which_o be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o we_o may_v not_o only_o inquire_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o apprehend_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o he_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o scripture_n offer_v he_o unto_o us._n away_o then_o with_o that_o vain_a pretence_n of_o humillitye_n we_o must_v only_o observe_v this_o moderation_n in_o the_o secreete_a work_n of_o god_n lest_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o than_o he_o have_v set_v down_o to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n b._n it_o be_v lykelye_o that_o the_o jew_n take_v hold_v of_o that_o only_a which_o may_v geve_v they_o most_o easelye_o occasion_v to_o cavil_n for_o they_o do_v not_o think_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v geve_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v so_o eat_v as_o man_n eat_v beef_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o contend_v and_o speak_v even_o as_o christ_n have_v so_o mean_v but_o this_o great_o trouble_v they_o that_o jesus_n by_o his_o allegory_n affirm_v he_o self_n to_o be_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o the_o gever_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v the_o same_o flesh_n &_o blood_n which_o they_o see_v and_o moreover_o which_o sound_v ill_a in_o their_o ear_n that_o he_o will_v geve_v the_o same_o by_o that_o his_o
flesh_n which_o he_o will_v give_v to_o the_o death_n this_o very_o be_v that_o which_o trouble_v they_o offend_v they_o and_o draw_v they_o away_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o murmur_v dally_v therefore_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o wrest_v the_o same_o to_o another_o scence_n than_o he_o speak_v the_o same_o 53._o jesus_n therefore_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o c._n deep_a displeasure_n move_v our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o this_o time_n to_o swear_v when_o he_o see_v his_o grace_n with_o such_o proud_a contempt_n to_o be_v reject_v for_o he_o do_v not_o use_v now_o simple_a doctrine_n but_o to_o terrify_v they_o mingle_v threaten_n therewith_o for_o he_o denownce_v everlasting_a destruction_n to_o all_o which_o shall_v refuse_v to_o seek_v for_o &_o to_o receyve_v life_n from_o his_o flesh_n bu_n and_o that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v absurd_a and_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v that_o he_o prove_v to_o be_v most_o necessary_a but_o in_o sound_n scence_n and_o not_o in_o that_o carnal_a and_o gross_a scence_n c._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o contemn_v my_o flesh_n know_v you_o for_o a_o surety_n that_o there_o remain_v to_o you_o no_o other_o hope_n of_o life_n this_o vengeance_n hang_v over_o the_o head_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v contemner_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o and_o their_o pride_n shall_v perish_v together_o and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v urge_v with_o this_o precise_a severity_n lest_o they_o proceed_v in_o flatter_a themselves_o for_o if_o so_o be_v we_o threaten_v death_n to_o the_o sick_a which_o despise_v remedy_n by_o physic_n provide_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v or_o do_v to_o the_o wicked_a who_o seek_v to_o abolishe_v life_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n b._n he_o call_v himself_o here_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o strong_o confound_v that_o false_a judgement_n which_o they_o have_v of_o he_o for_o in_o that_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o base_a in_o outward_a show_n they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v mad_a and_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n to_o arrogate_v unto_o himself_o so_o much_o therefore_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n a_o vile_a and_o abject_a man_n but_o yet_o to_o show_v herewithal_o what_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o contemn_a and_o abject_a show_n of_o his_o manhood_n he_o deny_v any_o man_n to_o have_v eternal_a life_n which_o do_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o have_v not_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v redeem_v by_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o make_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n c._n the_o scence_n therefore_o be_v this_o contemn_v i_o as_o you_o listen_v the_o base_a and_z and_o abject_a show_n of_o my_o flesh_n yet_o notwithstanding_o life_n be_v include_v in_o this_o contemptible_a flesh_n of_o the_o which_o if_o you_o deprive_v yourselves_o you_o shall_v find_v nothing_o else_o where_o to_o quicken_v you_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o father_n which_o think_v that_o infant_n be_v deprive_v of_o everlasting_a life_n except_o they_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o eucharist_n for_o there_o be_v no_o word_n here_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n go_v forward_o in_o the_o metaphor_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v neither_o do_v the_o bohemians_n right_o proceed_v when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o this_o testimony_n that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o alike_o as_o touch_v infant_n the_o institution_n of_o christ_n do_v seclud_v they_o from_o the_o supper_n because_o they_o can_v as_o yet_o prove_v &_o examine_v themselves_o supper_n infant_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n neither_o yet_o celebrate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o those_o which_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o same_o institution_n make_v the_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n common_a to_o all_o man_n for_o it_o command_v that_o we_o drink_v all_o of_o the_o same_o 27._o math._n 26_o 27._o r._n therefore_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n a._n for_o he_o have_v god_n make_v a_o reconciler_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o justice_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n paste_v 10.4_o rom._n 10.4_o you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o m._n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o they_o be_v dead_a which_o eat_v not_o this_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n a._n for_o as_o we_o be_v all_o dead_a through_o sin_n so_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v alyve_a as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v 54._o who_o so_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n who_o so_o eat_v my_o flesh_n m._n he_o still_o boulde_o repeat_v that_o which_o go_v before_o as_o common_o they_o do_v which_o speak_v the_o truth_n c._n and_o he_o confirm_v that_o which_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v béeleve_v as_o that_o man_n soul_n be_v no_o otherwise_o feed_v with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n than_o the_o body_n be_v sustain_v with_o meat_n and_o drink_v m._n for_o he_o speak_v more_o manifestlye_o than_o he_o do_v before_o when_o he_o expresselye_o name_v himself_o very_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n be_v to_o abide_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n to_o abide_v in_o us._n b._n after_o this_o manner_n also_o we_o do_v common_o in_o these_o word_n to_o eat_v to_o drink_v understande_v not_o only_o the_o take_n of_o meat_n but_o also_o the_o nutriment_n and_o sustentation_n of_o life_n which_o procee_v of_o the_o same_o supper_n these_o word_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n furthermore_o by_o these_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o do_v plain_o appear_v that_o all_o this_o place_n be_v unaptlye_o and_o falselye_o expound_v concern_v the_o supper_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 11.30_o 1._o cor._n 11.30_o than_o all_o the_o that_o unworthy_o presume_v to_o the_o same_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v therewithal_o life_n but_o we_o know_v that_o many_o eat_v the_o same_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o damnation_n and_o verilye_o it_o be_v very_o fond_a and_o untimelye_o then_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o supper_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o institute_v the_o same_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o continual_a eat_n by_o faith_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o thereis_n nothing_o speak_v here_o which_o be_v not_o figure_v in_o the_o supper_n and_o truelye_o give_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o christ_n make_v his_o holy_a supper_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n to_o this_o sermon_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o evangelist_n john_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o supper_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n m._n he_o promise_v everlasting_a life_n before_o the_o resurrection_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v endue_v with_o everlasting_a life_n by_o christ_n while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o life_n even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n c._n and_o christ_n so_o often_o join_v the_o resurrection_n to_o everlasting_a life_n because_o our_o salvation_n be_v hide_v even_o until_o that_o day_n therefore_o what_o christ_n will_v give_v unto_o we_o no_o man_n can_v feel_v but_o he_o which_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n set_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o last_o resurrection_n 55._o for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o which_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v everlasting_a life_n because_o say_v he_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n c._n as_o the_o body_n with_o hongar_n do_v languish_v and_o pine_v away_o even_o so_o the_o soul_n do_v by_o and_o by_o perish_v if_o so_o be_v the_o same_o be_v not_o feed_v
which_o heavenly_a food_n for_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o those_o soul_n be_v like_a to_o famish_v which_o want_v this_o meat_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v then_o find_v life_n in_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v thou_o seek_v the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o life_n in_o his_o flesh_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o forsake_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n there_o be_v nothing_o before_o our_o eye_n but_o death_n neither_o do_v he_o bring_v we_o any_o other_o way_n to_o feel_v of_o his_o divine_a power_n than_o by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n m._n therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n which_o shall_v be_v by_o his_o death_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o intend_v to_o offer_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n a_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n question_n but_o why_o do_v he_o several_o make_v mention_v of_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o flesh_n answer_v answer_v i_o answer_v christ_n in_o this_o have_v respect_n and_o regard_v te_fw-mi our_o rudeness_n for_o when_o distinct_o he_o express_v meat_n and_o drink_v by_o themselves_o he_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o life_n which_o he_o geve_v be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o each_o point_n lest_o we_o shall_v fain_v and_o imagine_v to_o ourselves_o some_o half_a and_o unperfect_a life_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o shall_v want_v no_o part_n of_o life_n if_o so_o be_v we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n euenso_fw-la in_o the_o supper_n which_o agree_v with_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n he_o join_v thereunto_o the_o cup_n that_o have_v therein_o a_o doule_a pledge_n of_o life_n we_o may_v be_v content_v with_o he_o alone_a for_o he_o shall_v find_v no_o part_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n alone_o be_v his_o life_n 56._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n m._n these_o word_n pertain_v to_o the_o similitude_n of_o such_o as_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v more_o ample_o declare_v the_o premise_n meat_n and_o drink_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o eater_n and_o drinker_n of_o the_o same_o evenso_fw-la they_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o they_o have_v life_n otherwise_o meat_n without_o the_o eater_n or_o not_o abide_v in_o he_o that_o have_v eat_v the_o same_o do_v not_o nourish_v insomuche_o that_o life_n can_v consist_v if_o so_o be_v the_o eater_n and_o the_o meat_n be_v separate_v a_o sunder_o these_o thing_n be_v temporal_a and_o incorruptible_a and_o therefore_o imperfect_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n set_v forth_o a_o sertayne_v image_n of_o he_o and_o do_v teach_v we_o this_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_o require_v that_o he_o which_o will_v have_v eternal_a life_n must_v have_v christ_n the_o true_a food_n of_o life_n abide_v in_o he_o in_o such_o wise_n that_o he_o may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v separate_v and_o whosoever_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v christ_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o also_o in_o he_o c._o see_v therefore_o christ_n alone_a contain_v life_n in_o himself_o he_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o here_o a_o way_n how_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o namely_o if_o so_o be_v we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n even_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v deny_v himself_o to_o be_v we_o otherways_o then_o by_o eat_v he_o through_o faith_n for_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o the_o god_n christ_n which_o neglect_v man_n wherefore_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o any_o thing_n with_o christ_n thou_o must_v first_o of_o all_o take_v heed_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o despise_v or_o disdain_v his_o flesh_n bu_n therefore_o in_o these_o word_n the_o mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n be_v more_o evident_o and_o full_o express_v so_o that_o he_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drynk_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o with_o a_o firm_a faith_n beleve_v that_o christ_n the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v incarnate_a crucefy_v raise_v again_o for_o he_o that_o he_o wash_v we_o with_o his_o dloude_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n his_o father_n whosoever_o believe_v this_o have_v life_n within_o he_o even_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o righteousness_n and_o redemtion_n and_o so_o christ_n lyve_v in_o he_o &_o he_o in_o christ_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o m._n because_o this_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o corruption_n but_o have_v always_o in_o they_o power_n to_o geve_v life_n therefore_o he_o use_v the_o word_n quicken_a to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v agree_v with_o that_o whereas_o he_o promise_v everlasting_a life_n to_o such_o as_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n c._n for_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a bond_n of_o unity_n and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o do_v grow_v with_o we_o when_o our_o faith_n do_v rest_n and_o stay_v itself_o upon_o his_o death_n bu_n this_o place_n therefore_o of_o the_o gospel_n do_v agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v 3_o rom_n 3_o we_o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n furthermore_o hereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o external_a sign_n of_o bread_n of_o which_o many_o of_o the_o unbeléeving_n do_v eat_v who_o notwithstanding_o be_v far_o from_o christ_n also_o their_o error_n be_v hereby_o confute_v which_o think_v that_o judas_n do_v no_o less_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n see_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o bread_n to_o all_o for_o this_o be_v most_o sertayne_v that_o judas_n be_v never_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n dead_a flesh_n and_o without_o spirit_n also_o they_o be_v very_o foolish_a which_o dream_n of_o any_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n without_o faith_n whenas_o only_a faith_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n a._n therefore_o where_o faith_n want_v soul_n i'faith_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n 57_o and_o the_o lyvinge_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n even_o so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o i_o and_o the_o live_a father_n m._n this_o particle_n also_o serve_v for_o the_o declaration_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o bu_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o manner_n of_o doubt_n in_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n he_o do_v yet_o more_o strong_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v namely_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o his_o blood_n drink_v in_o deed_n insomuche_o that_o such_o as_o be_v nourish_v therewith_o shall_v be_v without_o all_o peril_n of_o death_n c._n now_o therefore_o he_o pass_v to_o the_o principal_a cause_n because_o the_o principal_a original_n of_o life_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o he_o prevent_v a_o objection_n because_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o detract_v that_o from_o god_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n in_o make_v himself_o the_o cause_n of_o life_n so_o therefore_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o author_n of_o life_n that_o he_o confess_v that_o to_o be_v give_v he_o from_o another_o which_o he_o minister_v to_o other_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v r._n the_o father_n be_v life_n in_o deed_n so_o also_o be_o i_o the_o true_a life_n forsomuche_o as_o the_o father_n have_v whole_o imprint_v himself_o in_o i_o i_o will_v not_o reserve_v this_o life_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o i_o to_o myself_o alone_a as_o a_o spiteful_a and_o envious_a person_n but_o i_o will_v also_o communicate_v the_o same_o with_o the_o faithful_a that_o everye_o one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o may_v have_v that_o life_n which_o i_o possess_v through_o the_o father_n for_o for_o this_o cause_n be_o i_o send_v into_o the_o world_n that_o everye_o one_o which_o beléeve_v in_o i_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o all_o those_o good_a thing_n and_o grace_n which_o through_o the_o father_n i_o possess_v by_o nature_n c._n let_v we_o note_n that_o he_o frame_v this_o occasion_n also_o to_o their_o capacity_n with_o who_o he_o
speak_v for_o he_o compare_v himself_o with_o his_o father_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o flesh_n for_o although_o the_o father_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o life_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o eternal_a word_n itself_o be_v also_o proper_o life_n but_o the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o here_o handle_v because_o he_o propound_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n whereas_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o live_v by_o the_o father_n it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o bare_a divinity_n neither_o also_o do_v it_o simp_o agree_v with_o the_o human_a nature_n but_o it_o be_v a_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n furthermore_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v no_o unwonted_a thing_n to_o christ_n to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n whatsoever_o be_v divine_a in_o himself_o bu_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v noated_a that_o he_o say_v shall_v live_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o i_o grace_n justification_n come_v by_o grace_n for_o in_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v quicken_v and_o bless_v it_o come_v not_o by_o our_o own_o merit_n but_o by_o the_o mere_a goodness_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v redeem_v thou_o life_n esec_n 36.22_o three_o degree_n of_o life_n not_o for_o thy_o sake_n but_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n c._n we_o must_v also_o note_n that_o there_o be_v reckon_v here_o three_o degree_n of_o life_n the_o first_o degree_n have_v god_n the_o lyve_a father_n who_o be_v a_o spring_a well_o but_o secret_a and_o hide_a the_o second_o degree_n have_v the_o son_n who_o be_v as_o a_o conduit_n pipe_v by_o who_o life_n be_v pour_v into_o us._n the_o third_o be_v that_o life_n which_o we_o draw_v from_o he_o so_o that_o because_o god_n the_o father_n in_o who_o consist_v life_n be_v far_o from_o we_o christ_n be_v appoint_v as_o a_o mean_a which_o be_v the_o second_o cause_n of_o life_n that_o from_o he_o that_o may_v come_v to_o we_o which_o otherwise_o lie_v secret_a and_o hide_v in_o god_n this_o sentence_n therefore_o agréeeth_n with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v 5.29_o john_n 5.29_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o for_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n he_o call_v himself_o life_n 58._o this_o be_v that_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o as_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n and_o be_v dead_a he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v ever_o this_o be_v that_o bread_n m._n when_o the_o jew_n object_v unto_o christ_n the_o father_n which_o be_v feed_v of_o moses_n by_o manna_n he_o answer_v to_o the_o same_o three_o thing_n one_o be_v that_o moses_n do_v not_o geve_v unto_o they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o bread_n which_o the_o father_n do_v eat_v in_o the_o desert_n be_v not_o the_o true_a bread_n of_o heaven_n because_o the_o eater_n of_o the_o same_o be_v subject_n to_o death_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o father_n geve_v the_o true_a bread_n of_o heaven_n the_o which_o bread_n he_o himself_o be_v the_o third_o be_v that_o the_o eater_n of_o this_o bread_n have_v everlasting_a life_n now_o therefore_o to_o finish_v this_o dialogue_n he_o return_v to_o the_o comparison_n of_o manna_n and_o of_o his_o flesh_n where_o with_o he_o begin_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o word_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v prefer_v moses_n before_o i_o because_o he_o feed_v your_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n see_v that_o i_o have_v far_o better_a meat_n to_o geve_v unto_o you_o than_o that_o be_v for_o i_o bring_v with_o i_o celestial_a and_o everlasting_a life_n for_o that_o bread_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n which_o have_v no_o earthly_a or_o corruptible_a taste_n but_o geve_v the_o immortality_n of_o god_n kingdom_n this_o virtue_n they_o feel_v not_o in_o manna_n which_o only_o seek_v to_o fill_v their_o belly_n for_o there_o be_v two_o use_n of_o the_o same_o the_o jew_n with_o who_o christ_n here_o dispute_v respect_v nothing_o but_o the_o corporal_a food_n but_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o transitorye_n but_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o till_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v renew_a bu_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o these_o place_n that_o faith_n in_o christ_n iustify_v all_o those_o that_o believe_v 59_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o he_o teach_v in_o capernaum_n bu_n now_o the_o evangelist_n noat_v the_o place_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o historical_a manner_n thereby_o to_o declare_v the_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o matter_n c._n and_o also_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v then_o many_o present_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v bu_n for_o this_o talk_n and_o disputation_n concern_v faith_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o school_n temple_n or_o church_n because_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o right_a instruction_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a world_n c._n he_o signifi_v that_o this_o sermon_n be_v make_v as_o of_o a_o grave_n and_o serious_a matter_n m._n and_o that_o christ_n be_v find_v of_o the_o capernaite_v in_o the_o synagogue_n into_o the_o which_o he_o enter_v to_o teach_v that_o they_o may_v hear_v he_o speak_v of_o so_o great_a mystery_n for_o he_o will_v teach_v open_o 18.20_o joh._n 18.20_o that_o he_o may_v have_v many_o witness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n even_o as_o he_o bold_o affirm_v before_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o he_o teach_v in_o capernaum_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a prerogative_n of_o the_o city_n of_o capernaum_n that_o they_o have_v christ_n himself_o to_o be_v their_o teacher_n and_o that_o open_o not_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o oftentimes_o what_o thing_n more_o profitable_a can_v happen_v to_o this_o city_n than_o this_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v just_o say_v to_o be_v lyft_v up_o to_o heaven_n those_o city_n wax_v proud_a in_o the_o which_o sometime_o certain_a notable_a man_n have_v live_v or_o else_o have_v do_v some_o notable_a thing_n but_o how_o much_o more_o notable_a be_v that_o which_o happen_v to_o this_o city_n 11.23_o mat._n 11.23_o but_o when_o it_o do_v contemn_v this_o singular_a grace_n and_o abuse_v the_o same_o it_o be_v just_o say_v to_o be_v deject_a to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n the_o romanistes_n brag_v of_o peter_n and_o paul_n seat_n and_o under_o the_o pretence_n hereof_o have_v invade_v and_o win_v the_o government_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n &_o have_v exalt_v themselves_o even_o to_o the_o heaven_n good_a lord_n what_o will_v they_o have_v do_v if_o so_o be_v christ_n have_v teach_v so_o oftentimes_o among_o they_o but_o now_o see_v they_o do_v not_o retain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n what_o else_o remain_v for_o they_o now_o than_o the_o great_a condemnation_n all_o these_o church_n which_o have_v by_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o other_o church_n want_n must_v have_v this_o example_n of_o the_o capernaite_v always_o before_o their_o eye_n 60._o many_o therefore_o of_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v this_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v abide_v the_o hear_n of_o it_o many_o therefore_o of_o his_o disciple_n m._n all_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v between_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n concern_v the_o discyple_n of_o christ_n c._n first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o among_o this_o great_a multitude_n which_o receive_v any_o profit_n nay_o this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o occasion_n that_o many_o which_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n fall_v away_o if_o the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v that_o only_o a_o few_o have_v be_v offend_v it_o have_v be_v almost_o a_o wonder_n but_o in_o that_o a_o great_a multitude_n rise_v and_o conspire_v against_o he_o what_o example_n shall_v we_o say_v it_o be_v m._n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o the_o rude_a multitude_n do_v not_o receyve_v the_o mystical_a word_n of_o christ_n when_o that_o his_o own_o disciple_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o hear_n of_o they_o wherefore_o let_v this_o history_n be_v print_v in_o our_o heart_n lest_o that_o at_o any_o time_n we_o trouble_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v speak_v and_o if_o we_o see_v the_o like_a
ascend_v what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o that_o he_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o which_o descend_v be_v even_o the_o same_o also_o which_o ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n 4.9_o eph._n 4.9_o to_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n c._n in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v first_o in_o heaven_n it_o do_v not_o proper_o agree_v to_o his_o humanity_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o this_o be_v no_o unwonted_a manner_n of_o speak_v when_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n do_v make_v one_o person_n and_o to_o attribute_v that_o to_o one_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o another_o 63._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profyte_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spyrite_n and_o life_n it_o be_v the_o spyrite_n that_o quicken_v m._n this_o parcel_n contain_v a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n at_o the_o which_o the_o disciple_n be_v offend_v because_o they_o seem_v hard_a c._n for_o christ_n teach_v that_o the_o jew_n receyve_v no_o profit_n by_o his_o doctrine_n because_o the_o same_o be_v spiritual_a they_o be_v but_o carnal_a hearer_n of_o the_o same_o but_o because_o this_o place_n have_v be_v diverse_o expound_v first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o we_o shall_v easy_o understand_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o deny_v the_o flesh_n to_o profit_v any_o thing_n some_o do_v amiss_o refer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v carnal_a neither_o do_v they_o well_o which_o affirm_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n do_v profit_v we_o nothing_o in_o that_o it_o be_v eat_v but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v crucify_a but_o we_o must_v rather_o eat_v the_o same_o that_o it_o may_v profit_v we_o when_o it_o be_v crucify_a b._n othersome_a understande_v this_o of_o the_o spyrite_n which_o the_o apostle_n shall_v receyve_v after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n affyrm_v that_o they_o have_v then_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n when_o that_o most_o excellent_a teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v replenish_v they_o with_o most_o ample_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n but_o their_o opinion_n seem_v far_o better_o which_o think_v that_o these_o word_n alone_o or_o of_o itself_o ought_v to_o be_v join_v therewith_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v the_o flesh_n alone_a or_o of_o itself_o profit_v nothing_o the_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o matter_n itself_o c._n for_o christ_n have_v simp_o respect_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v he_o do_v not_o therefore_o so_o speak_v as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n at_o all_o to_o be_v receyve_v by_o his_o flesh_n not_o flesh_n with_o out_o the_o spirit_n profit_v not_o but_o only_o pronounce_v the_o same_o to_o be_v unprofitable_a if_o it_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o flesh_n for_o whereof_o come_v it_o that_o the_o flesh_n have_v quicken_a power_n but_o because_o it_o be_v spiritual_a therefore_o whosoever_o stay_v in_o the_o terrestrial_a nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v find_v nothing_o in_o the_o same_o but_o that_o which_o be_v dead_a but_o they_o which_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spyrite_n with_o the_o which_o the_o flesh_n be_v endue_v shall_v feel_v by_o by_o their_o affection_n and_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v not_o call_v quicken_a in_o vain_a now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o yet_o profit_v nothing_o surelye_o it_o be_v meat_n because_o we_o thereby_o have_v get_v life_n because_o in_o it_o god_n be_v please_v because_o in_o it_o we_o have_v all_o the_o part_n of_o salvation_n complete_a it_o profit_v nothing_o if_o so_o be_v we_o judge_v and_o esteem_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o original_n thereof_o for_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n do_v not_o give_v life_n but_o it_o do_v receyve_v of_o the_o spyrite_n to_o geve_v unto_o us._n wherefore_o it_o do_v become_v we_o also_o that_o we_o may_v be_v truelye_o feed_v by_o the_o same_o to_o bring_v with_o we_o the_o spiritual_a mouth_n of_o faith_n the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n m._n he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o external_a sound_n of_o these_o word_n but_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o carnallye_o of_o the_o carnal_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o life_n but_o spyrituallye_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o quicken_a spyrite_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v life_n c._n in_o few_o word_n he_o teach_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v spiritual_a for_o this_o word_n spyrite_n be_v put_v for_o the_o adiective_n spiritual_a and_o that_o word_n be_v call_v spiritual_a which_o call_v we_o upwarde_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v our_o guide_n we_o may_v seek_v christ_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o in_o carnal_a sense_n in_o his_o heavenlye_a glory_n for_o we_o know_v that_o nothing_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v can_v be_v comprehend_v but_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v also_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o join_v the_o spirit_n with_o life_n he_o call_v his_o word_n life_n of_o the_o effect_n but_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v geve_v life_n to_o none_o but_o to_o he_o who_o spyritual_o receyve_v the_o same_o for_o whosoever_o receyve_v the_o same_o otherwise_o rather_o draw_v to_o himself_o death_n than_o life_n to_o the_o godly_a this_o be_v a_o most_o sweet_a title_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v certify_v that_o the_o same_o be_v ordain_v for_o they_o to_o salvation_n they_o be_v notwithstanding_o herewithal_o admonish_v to_o show_v themselves_o meet_a disciple_n for_o the_o word_n be_v receyve_v by_o faith_n profit_n but_o without_o faith_n profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o 64._o but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o that_o believe_v not_o for_o jesus_n know_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o they_o be_v that_o believe_v not_o and_o who_o shall_v betray_v he_o but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o m._n the_o lord_n be_v wont_a to_o upbraid_v man_n with_o their_o unbeléefe_n because_o there_o can_v no_o great_a injury_n be_v do_v to_o god_n than_o for_o man_n to_o doubt_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o truth_n christ_n again_o blame_v these_o man_n because_o they_o be_v devoyde_a of_o the_o spyrite_n do_v wicked_o deprave_v and_o corrupt_v his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n turn_v the_o same_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n for_o they_o may_v have_v otherwise_o object_v and_o say_v thou_o brag_v that_o thy_o word_n be_v able_a to_o geve_v life_n but_o we_o see_v no_o such_o thing_n he_o say_v therefore_o that_o they_o be_v a_o let_v unto_o themselves_o for_o unbeléefe_n as_o it_o be_v always_o proud_a shall_v never_o reap_v any_o fruit_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n christ_n unbelief_n contemn_v christ_n because_o it_o do_v contemptuouslye_o despise_v they_o he_o say_v not_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o which_o understande_v not_o but_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o understand_v not_o there_o be_v say_v he_o some_o of_o you_o which_o believe_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o understande_v not_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v couple_v together_o and_o by_o understanding_n we_o be_v quicken_v first_o let_v we_o stick_v fast_o through_o faith_n that_o there_o may_v be_v somewhat_o to_o geve_v life_n by_o understanding_n for_o he_o which_o styck_v not_o fast_o resist_v and_o he_o which_o resist_v do_v not_o believe_v for_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v quicken_v which_o beléeve_v not_o c._n whereas_o he_o say_v only_o some_o of_o they_o be_v unbelieved_a when_o as_o almost_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v his_o fault_n he_o seem_v so_o to_o say_v to_o this_o end_n lest_o if_o there_o be_v any_o which_o as_o yet_o be_v curable_a they_o may_v thereby_o be_v bring_v to_o despair_v m._n he_o mean_v therefore_o by_o more_o gentle_a admonition_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o better_a mind_n and_o not_o so_o to_o cast_v they_o of_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v be_v make_v careful_a to_o obtain_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n for_o jesus_n know_v from_o the_o beginning_n bu_n this_o the_o evangelist_n put_v down_o to_o amplifye_v the_o authority_n and_o magistye_n of_o christ_n c._n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o christ_n do_v rashlye_a judge_n of_o his_o auditor_n many_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o his_o flock_n but_o their_o sudden_a fall_v away_o bewray_v their_o hypocrisy_n but_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o their_o unbeléefe_n which_o be_v
of_o we_o they_o have_v continue_v with_o us._n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o after_o this_o manner_n such_o as_o be_v prove_v may_v be_v know_v 11.19_o i_o cor._n 11.19_o c._n when_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o they_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o christ_n he_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o full_a apostasy_n but_o that_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o only_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o he_o condemn_v they_o as_o apostate_n whereby_o we_o have_v to_o learn_v that_o we_o can_v go_v back_o the_o breadth_n of_o one_o foot_n but_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v christ_n 67._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o the_o twelve_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o m._n he_o make_v no_o mention_v of_o those_o which_o have_v forsake_v he_o neither_o do_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v any_o whit_n angry_a with_o they_o but_o turn_v himself_o with_o great_a modesty_n to_o the_o rest_n which_o remain_v namely_o to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n say_v unto_o they_o will_n you_o also_o go_v away_o bu_n he_o do_v not_o ask_v this_o question_n as_o though_o he_o be_v ignorant_a what_o they_o think_v or_o what_o they_o will_v do_v but_o he_o demand_v it_o that_o he_o may_v set_v their_o faith_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o a_o ensample_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v follow_v &_o keep_v m._n and_o therewith_o also_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v stay_v none_o of_o his_o disciple_n from_o go_v from_o he_o if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v such_o as_o desire_v to_o go_v from_o he_o because_o this_o apostleship_n require_v such_o as_o come_v not_o compel_v but_o voluntary_o and_o desirous_a of_o heavenly_a grace_n c._n he_o teach_v also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o the_o lightness_n and_o inconstancye_n of_o other_o man_n for_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o they_o to_o be_v he_o with_o who_o they_o shall_v abide_v and_o therewithal_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o join_v themselves_o companion_n to_o apostate_n and_o verylye_o if_o so_o be_v the_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n shake_v fayth_n in_o christ_n never_o shake_v it_o shall_v not_o depend_v upon_o man_n neither_o shall_v it_o shake_v at_o any_o time_n although_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v seem_v to_o go_v together_o and_o the_o cyrcumstaunce_n be_v to_o be_v noated_a that_o christ_n be_v deprive_v almost_o of_o all_o his_o disciple_n retain_v only_o twelve_o by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a example_n everye_o faithful_a man_n be_v teach_v to_o follow_v and_o serve_v god_n although_o he_o have_v never_o a_o fellow_n m._n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o faint_a or_o be_v discourage_v in_o this_o wicked_a world_n where_o very_o few_o be_v find_v which_o cleave_v faithful_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o though_o the_o lord_n have_v the_o less_o care_n of_o the_o faithful_a because_o they_o be_v both_o abject_a and_o few_o in_o number_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o undoubtedlye_o believe_v that_o our_o shepherd_n christ_n jesus_n will_v not_o neglect_v or_o forget_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o his_o sheep_n salvation_n multitud_n do_v not_o avayle_v to_o salvation_n for_o as_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o save_v they_o from_o destruction_n so_o the_o paucitye_n or_o smallness_n of_o number_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v nothing_o let_v whereby_o they_o may_v not_o be_v save_v m._n also_o because_o these_o be_v special_o give_v to_o christ_n of_o the_o father_n that_o god_n election_n may_v take_v place_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v abide_v and_o persevere_v with_o he_o unto_o the_o end_n 11.29_o rom._n 11.29_o a_o for_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v never_o repent_v he_o of_o they_o for_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o finish_v the_o good_a work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o his_o servant_n 68_o then_o simon_n peter_n answer_v he_o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n then_o simon_n peter_n bu_n simon_n peter_n have_v always_o a_o fervent_a faith_n and_o zeal_n to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o now_o also_o make_v answer_n not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n cry_v out_o with_o great_a courage_n lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o life_n c._n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o they_o all_o except_o judas_n who_o have_v nothing_o that_o be_v sincere_a in_o he_o m._n peter_n may_v have_v say_v simp_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o go_v away_o but_o he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o express_v two_o cause_n of_o tarry_v why_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n will_v abide_v still_o with_o christ_n first_o because_o they_o understande_v and_o perceyve_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v wholesome_a and_o of_o power_n to_o geve_v life_n second_o because_o whether_o soever_o they_o go_v leave_v christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v but_o death_n r._n by_o this_o answer_n of_o peter_n we_o plainelye_o see_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o apostle_n write_v say_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o they_o that_o perrishe_v foolishenesse_n 18_o i_o cor._n i_o 18_o but_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v save_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n c._n this_o be_v a_o notable_a commendation_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o minister_v unto_o we_o eternal_a life_n 16_o rom._n i_o 16_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o which_o beléeve_v the_o same_o for_o otherwise_o be_v life_n offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n when_o as_o god_n fréelye_o reconcile_v himself_o unto_o we_o 5.19_o 2._o cor._n 5.19_o not_o impute_v our_o sin_n to_o us._n hereby_o therefore_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v follow_v our_o master_n christ_n alone_a and_o must_v cleave_v only_o unto_o he_o which_o can_v bring_v to_o we_o everlasting_a life_n bu_n this_o life_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o philosophy_n of_o plato_n or_o of_o aristotle_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr and_o monk_n death_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o these_o man_n death_n deceit_n and_o destruction_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o pate_n of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v careless_a and_o follower_n of_o foolish_a thing_n and_o he_o alone_a escape_v death_n deceit_n and_o destruction_n which_o faithful_o embrace_v christ_n and_o cry_v with_o peter_n lord_n whether_o shall_v we_o go_v we_o will_v abide_v with_o thou_o for_o thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o thy_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o in_o thyself_o be_v the_o light_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n 69._o and_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v christe_n the_o son_n of_o the_o lyve_a god_n m._n to_o those_o that_o depart_v the_o lord_n say_v but_o there_o be_v some_o among_o you_o which_o believe_v not_o verse_n three_o score_n and_o four_o peter_n here_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n to_o put_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o unbelief_n from_o himself_o and_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o may_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o unbeléever_n say_v and_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o lyve_a god_n in_o these_o word_n peter_n brief_o comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o place_v faith_n in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o true_a understanding_n yea_o faith_n itself_o be_v the_o true_a eye_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o straight_o after_o knowledge_n be_v add_v which_o discern_v faith_n from_o erroneous_a and_o false_a opinion_n mind_n faith_n be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o turk_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o papist_n do_v believe_v but_o they_o know_v nothing_o together_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n tie_v together_o but_o faith_n be_v tie_v to_o knowledge_n because_o god_n truth_n be_v certain_o and_o undoubted_o know_v unto_o we_o not_o such_o truth_n as_o man_n knowledge_n be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v but_o such_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v seal_v in_o our_o heart_n m._n therefore_o christian_a faith_n have_v this_o property_n above_o all_o other_o to_o know_v that_o which_o it_o beléeve_v that_o which_o can_v never_o be_v say_v of_o any_o man_n faith_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n because_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o true_a but_o of_o false_a thing_n r._n so_o that_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o word_n then_o follow_v knowledge_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n b._n in_o peter_n the_o fervency_n of_o
at_o their_o pleasure_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v no_o care_n of_o the_o law_n second_o he_o descend_v to_o the_o cause_n itself_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o and_o thus_o he_o bring_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a defence_n of_o his_o cause_n therefore_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o part_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o zeal_n or_o love_n toward_o the_o law_n in_o such_o as_o contemn_v the_o same_o whereupon_o christ_n do_v infer_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n some_o other_o provocation_n to_o madness_n in_o that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v he_o euenso_fw-la at_o this_o day_n the_o pope_n bishopes_n abbatte_n monk_n friar_n and_o the_o whole_a hellish_a rabble_n must_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o their_o lourk_a den_n so_o often_o as_o they_o withstand_v god_n and_o his_o wholesome_a doctrine_n do_v fain_o that_o they_o do_v the_o same_o of_o godly_a affection_n and_o zeal_n for_o if_o their_o life_n be_v disclose_v we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o same_o nothing_o but_o horrible_a wickedness_n coulléer_v with_o hypocrisy_n m._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o our_o savioure_n christ_n do_v great_o provoke_v and_o gall_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o this_o sharp_a reprehension_n they_o do_v glory_n and_o boast_v of_o moses_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o god_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o observe_v not_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o look_v to_o be_v save_v and_o so_o those_o miserable_a and_o blind_a man_n find_v death_n in_o that_o by_o which_o they_o promise_v to_o themselves_o life_n 20._o the_o people_n answer_v and_o say_v thou_o have_v the_o devil_n who_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v thou_o b._n peradventure_o the_o people_n not_o know_v what_o their_o ruler_n go_v about_o and_o practise_v against_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o devil_n because_o he_o complain_v that_o his_o death_n be_v seek_v c._n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v mad_a and_o lie_v there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v thou_o for_o this_o be_v a_o common_a manner_n of_o speech_n among_o the_o jew_n when_o a_o man_n be_v move_v to_o fury_n or_o when_o one_o be_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o very_o as_o soft_a and_o gentle_a chatisment_n be_v the_o fatherlye_v stroke_n of_o god_n evenso_fw-la when_o he_o deal_v more_o hardelye_o and_o sharp_o with_o we_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o strike_v we_o with_o his_o hand_n but_o rather_o to_o use_v the_o devil_n the_o minister_n of_o his_o wrath_n m._n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v some_o which_o refer_v not_o this_o answer_n to_o the_o common_a multitude_n but_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o text_n be_v quite_o repugnaunt_a to_o their_o judgement_n c._n for_o because_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n be_v not_o know_v as_o yet_o to_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n they_o with_o a_o simple_a mind_n reprehend_v christ_n these_o foolish_a man_n therefore_o attribute_v it_o to_o madness_n that_o christ_n complain_v that_o his_o death_n be_v seek_v hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o take_v diligent_a heed_n that_o we_o geve_v not_o our_o judgement_n of_o unknown_a matter_n and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o fall_v out_o at_o any_o time_n that_o we_o be_v rashlye_a condemn_v by_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a man_n we_o must_v patient_o suffer_v the_o same_o after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n m._n see_v that_o he_o which_o come_v to_o tread_v down_o the_o serpent_n head_n and_o to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n modestlye_o suffer_v this_o blasphemye_n 21._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v do_v one_o work_n and_o you_o all_o marvel_n m._n he_o prosecute_v his_o former_a complaint_n and_o make_v no_o answer_n at_o all_o to_o the_o blasphemye_n c._n and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o show_v that_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v be_v not_o repugnaunt_a with_o the_o law_n of_o god._n m._n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v do_v one_o work_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o restore_n of_o he_o who_o he_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n at_o the_o pool_n c._n the_o scence_n and_o meaning_n than_o be_v this_o i_o you_o say_v be_o guilty_a of_o one_o only_a fault_n for_o the_o which_o i_o be_o to_o be_v reprehend_v you_o think_v namely_o for_o that_o i_o have_v heal_v a_o man_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o as_o for_o you_o you_o do_v more_o work_v everye_o sabbath_n day_n and_o there_o be_v no_o faultefounde_a with_o they_o for_o there_o pass_v not_o one_o sabbath_n day_n on_o the_o which_o many_o infant_n be_v not_o circomcise_v by_o this_o example_n he_o defend_v his_o deed_n in_o this_o circomcision_n and_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o paulsey_n be_v alike_o that_o boath_n of_o they_o be_v divine_a work_n but_o christ_n show_v that_o this_o his_o work_n be_v better_a than_o the_o other_o because_o it_o be_v a_o benefit_n pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a man_n because_o it_o be_v a_o benefit_n pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a man_n but_o if_o he_o have_v heal_v the_o man_n only_o of_o a_o corporal_a disease_n than_o this_o comparison_n will_v not_o have_v avayl_v for_o circumcision_n which_o belong_v to_o soul_n health_n shall_v have_v more_o excellency_n christ_n therefore_o join_v the_o spiritual_a fruit_n of_o the_o miracle_n with_o the_o external_a benefit_n do_v to_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v right_o prefer_v the_o perfect_a salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o you_o all_o marvel_n c._n the_o maruayl_v of_o the_o which_o he_o speak_v signifi_v that_o murmur_a which_o rise_v of_o the_o deed_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v more_o bold_a than_o be_v meet_v sabbath_n superstition_n in_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n m._n in_o the_o which_o appear_v a_o certain_a general_a superstition_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o which_o they_o judge_v simple_o the_o sabbath_n to_o be_v break_v by_o work_n put_v no_o difference_n between_o one_o work_n and_o another_o according_a to_o their_o several_a quallitye_n insomuch_o that_o they_o account_v this_o miraculous_a heal_n of_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o paulsée_fw-fr 13.14_o luk._n 13.14_o to_o be_v the_o break_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o which_o they_o do_v not_o only_o at_o this_o time_n but_o at_o diverse_a other_o time_n also_o as_o when_o the_o rulars_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o lord_n for_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n say_v to_o the_o people_n there_o be_v six_o day_n for_o man_n to_o work_v in_o in_o these_o therefore_o come_v and_o be_v heal_v and_o not_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n this_o preciseness_n come_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o law_n in_o it_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n r._n but_o these_o miserable_a man_n do_v not_o perceyve_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o fulfil_v with_o bodily_a rest_n for_o then_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n man_n must_v not_o lie_v stand_v walk_v eat_v drink_n speakeheare_v see_v circumcise_v nor_o help_v his_o neighbour_n ox_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o pit_n for_o all_o these_o be_v work_n but_o see_v human_a necessity_n can_v want_v these_o work_n therefore_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n have_v another_o respect_n not_o to_o the_o ease_n and_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n but_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o spyrite_n the_o which_o be_v when_o we_o rest_n from_o our_o nature_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o do_v suffer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o a_o new_a regeneration_n to_o fulfil_v his_o work_n in_o we_o for_o he_o do_v trulye_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o devine_v his_o own_o strength_n give_v over_o himself_o wholelye_o to_o the_o work_n of_o god._n m._n for_o the_o sabis_n profane_v by_o vain_a and_o trifle_a work_n spiritual_o sabbath_n observe_v spiritual_o which_o be_v repugnaunt_a to_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o same_o whereupon_o it_o be_v object_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o their_o woman_n to_o spin_v than_o to_o dance_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o they_o be_v train_v uppe_o in_o those_o superstition_n and_o accustom_v in_o the_o same_o through_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o pharisées_fw-fr this_o superstitious_a admiration_n be_v plentiful_a in_o the_o papacye_n they_o marvel_v if_o a_o priest_n marry_v with_o a_o lawful_a wife_n but_o they_o marvel_v not_o if_o they_o live_v libidinous_o with_o everye_o harlot_n they_o marvel_v if_o so_o be_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n a_o man_n do_v any_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a work_n but_o they_o do_v not_o marvel_v if_o all_o fall_n to_o drink_v to_o gamn_v and_o to_o
c._n now_o follow_v the_o end_n and_o issue_n of_o all_o this_o platform_n if_o any_o man_n consider_v with_o himself_o what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v at_o that_o time_n how_o great_a their_o madness_n and_o also_o how_o great_a their_o preparation_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n how_o naked_a bare_a unprovided_a and_o destitude_v of_o all_o man_n help_n christ_n be_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v but_o destruction_n m._n the_o pharise_n and_o high_a priest_n conspire_v tegether_o consult_v give_v commandment_n send_v forth_o soldier_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o do_v not_o only_o bring_v nothing_o to_o pass_v but_o also_o return_v home_n more_o trouble_v then_o before_o c._n therefore_o in_o that_o so_o strong_a a_o conspiracy_n of_o itself_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o all_o they_o as_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n break_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o violence_n and_o force_n who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o be_v scatter_v by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n bu_n for_o there_o be_v no_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n 2d_o pro._n 2d_o m._n and_o this_o be_v a_o lyvely_a image_n of_o those_o counsel_n and_o assemble_v which_o be_v not_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o lord_n 4â—_n esa_n 4â—_n a._n for_o only_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v stand_v and_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v do_v c._n for_o the_o lord_n be_v never_o change_v but_o be_v always_o like_o himself_o so_o that_o so_o often_o as_o he_o will_v he_o shall_v frustrate_v the_o devise_n of_o his_o enemy_n who_o although_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n at_o hand_n &_o be_v ready_a to_o bring_v their_o purpose_n to_o pass_v yet_o notwithstanding_o shall_v depart_v with_o loss_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o we_o have_v often_o time_n see_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o enemy_n have_v practise_v to_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n have_v be_v by_o the_o wonderful_a grace_n of_o god_n by_o and_o by_o make_v frustrate_a and_o void_a m._n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n more_o famous_a and_o manifest_a to_o all_o man_n â§_o the_o eight_o chapter_n 1._o jesus_n go_v unto_o mount_n olivet_n r_o this_o history_n concern_v the_o adulterous_a woman_n contain_v between_o this_o and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n c._n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o greek_n wheruppon_o many_o think_v that_o it_o be_v borrow_v from_o some_o other_o place_n and_o here_o insert_v but_o because_o it_o have_v be_v always_o receive_v of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a book_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o contain_v nothing_o unworthy_a of_o the_o apostolical_a spirit_n b._n the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v read_v with_o great_a fruit_n r._n eusebius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o third_o book_n say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v wrighten_a after_o the_o hebrews_n but_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o wright_n this_o story_n it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v keep_v from_o perishinge_v for_o it_o teach_v very_o notable_o that_o all_o man_n how_o righteous_a so_o ever_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o outward_a show_n be_v equalye_o and_o as_o much_o before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n ungodly_a and_o subject_a to_o sin_n as_o the_o manifest_a wicked_a unto_o mount_n olivet_n b._n the_o lord_n be_v in_o jerusalem_n often_o time_n go_v aside_o into_o this_o mountain_n to_o pray_v and_o that_o most_o common_o in_o the_o night_n for_o in_o the_o day_n time_n he_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n preach_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o grace_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n 21.37_o luk._n 21.37_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n that_o become_v he_o better_o or_o be_v more_o profitable_a for_o man_n see_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o he_o be_v everlasting_a life_n 17.3_o john_n 17.3_o concern_v prayer_n and_o his_o go_v aside_o to_o pray_v read_v the_o sixst_a verse_n of_o the_o sixst_a chapter_n of_o mathewe_n 2._o and_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o come_v again_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o all_o the_o people_n come_v to_o he_o and_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o teach_v they_o and_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n m._n the_o evangelist_n here_o commend_v unto_o we_o boath_n the_o diligence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o people_n he_o say_v not_o simple_o he_o come_v again_o into_o the_o temple_n but_o he_o say_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o come_v again_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o he_o noat_v the_o diligence_n of_o the_o people_n when_o he_o say_v and_o all_o the_o people_n come_v to_o he_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n more_o plain_o say_v and_o all_o the_o people_n come_v to_o he_o into_o the_o temple_n 21.38_o luk._n 21.38_o to_o hear_v he_o bu_n therefore_o let_v slothful_a and_o idle_a man_n be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o negligence_n to_o who_o it_o be_v sweet_a and_o plesaunt_n to_o sleep_v in_o the_o manifest_a daylight_n and_o do_v seldom_o or_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o godly_a let_v boath_n the_o teacher_n and_o the_o disciple_n learn_v that_o the_o morning_n tide_n be_v the_o most_o apt_a and_o convenient_a time_n to_o atchive_v great_a matter_n and_o to_o labour_n in_o divine_a and_o holy_a thing_n m._n the_o popish_a canon_n and_o monk_n do_v rush_v early_o into_o their_o temple_n but_o not_o with_o that_o mind_n &_o to_o that_o end_n that_o christ_n do_v christ_n go_v to_o see_v those_o sheep_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o feed_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n but_o what_o these_o man_n seek_v in_o their_o temple_n the_o whole_a world_n know_v and_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o teach_v they_o bu_n he_o show_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o a_o more_o excellent_a treasure_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ministry_n or_o service_n in_o the_o church_n more_o acceptable_a than_o teach_v god_n teach_v most_o acceptable_a seruic_fw-la to_o god_n in_o that_o christ_n teach_v syt_v the_o majesty_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v express_v howbeit_o we_o read_v not_o that_o he_o always_o teach_v sit_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n go_v before_o the_o seven_o and_o thirty_o verse_n a._n but_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n whether_o he_o that_o teach_v sit_v or_o stand_v so_o that_o he_o boulde_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n wholesome_a doctrine_n 3._o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n bring_v unto_o he_o a_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n and_o when_o they_o have_v set_v she_o in_o the_o midst_n c._n the_o evangelist_n mean_v that_o this_o matter_n be_v devise_v among_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n of_o set_n purpose_n to_o entrap_v and_o snare_v our_o saviour_n christ_n b_o they_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v wonderful_a pitiful_a &_o gentle_a towards_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o they_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v set_v this_o adulterouse_a woman_n at_o lybertye_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o to_o geve_v unto_o they_o occasion_n to_o be_v revenge_v on_o he_o as_o a_o breaker_n of_o god_n law_n c._n he_o mean_v the_o pharisées_fw-fr because_o they_o be_v principal_a in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o scribe_n m_o but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o bring_v the_o adulterouse_a woman_n alone_a and_o not_o the_o adulterer_n 22.22_o leni_fw-la 20.10_o deut._n 22.22_o see_v the_o law_n be_v make_v as_o well_o for_o adulterouse_a man_n as_o for_o adulterous_a woman_n that_o boath_n may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n it_o be_v not_o sertaine_a whether_o they_o take_v the_o man_n with_o the_o woman_n or_o no_o and_o if_o they_o do_v take_v they_o boath_n together_o why_o do_v they_o not_o aswell_o bring_v he_o as_o she_o but_o only_o because_o they_o bring_v the_o woman_n alone_a to_o the_o lord_n for_o some_o evell_a purpose_n but_o if_o we_o behold_v the_o corruption_n of_o this_o present_a age_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o most_o evident_a that_o at_o this_o day_n whoremongar_n and_o adulterouse_a man_n escape_v free_a for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o the_o woman_n only_o be_v punish_v special_o if_o the_o man_n be_v of_o any_o countenance_n substance_n or_o great_a parentage_n so_o that_o the_o weak_a vessel_n be_v ponish_v and_o the_o strongar_n go_v free_a law_n adultery_n ponish_v with_o death_n in_o the_o old_a law_n this_o inequality_n the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v not_o approve_v which_o appoint_v as_o well_o the_o man_n as_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o death_n 4._o they_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n this_o woman_n be_v take_v in_o adultery_n even_o as_o the_o deed_n be_v do_v b._n they_o salute_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o master_n but_o with_o the_o same_o affection_n &_o mind_n that_o they_o have_v 22.16_o mat._n 22.16_o when_o they_o demand_v of_o he_o the_o question_n concern_v tribute_n
great_a assembly_n of_o man_n bu_n for_o the_o treasury_n be_v a_o large_a and_o frequent_a place_n in_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o temple_n be_v keep_v and_o the_o holy_a oblation_n lay_v uppe_o of_o this_o place_n the_o other_o euaungelist_n also_o have_v make_v mention_n 21.1_o mat._n 27.6_o mar._n 12.41_o luk._n 21.1_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n preach_v and_o teach_v not_o in_o a_o obscure_a place_n but_o open_o in_o the_o temple_n otherwise_o how_o unnecessary_a be_v it_o to_o make_v any_o mention_v of_o the_o treasury_n c._n c._n and_o herewithal_o he_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o suffer_v and_o bear_v with_o christ_n open_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n who_o a_o little_a before_o they_o seek_v to_o kill_v for_o see_v they_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o temple_n insomuche_o that_o they_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n there_o as_o they_o list_v they_o may_v with_o lift_v uppe_o of_o their_o finger_n only_o have_v cast_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n wherefore_o he_o presume_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v why_o do_v they_o not_o by_o and_o by_o lie_v violent_a hand_n on_o he_o we_o see_v therefore_o that_o god_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o defend_v he_o with_o his_o power_n that_o the_o savage_a bests_n may_v not_o touch_v he_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v r._n this_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v for_o our_o consolation_n c._n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o live_v and_o die_v at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n r._n and_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o not_o one_o hear_v of_o our_o head_n can_v perish_v without_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n i6_n luk._n 2i_fw-la i6_n concern_v the_o which_o matter_n read_v the_o seven_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o the_o thirtye_n verse_n 21._o then_o say_v jesus_n again_o unto_o they_o i_o go_v my_o way_n and_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n whether_o i_o go_v thither_o can_v you_o not_o come_v then_o say_v jesus_n again_o m_o the_o evangelist_n here_o geve_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n to_o a_o sertayne_v deed_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o jew_n go_v before_o wherehe_fw-ge be_v move_v to_o object_n these_o thing_n unto_o they_o concern_v his_o departure_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o he_o know_v the_o mind_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o go_v about_o to_o take_v he_o he_o make_v mention_n here_o of_o his_o departure_n c._n and_o see_v that_o he_o do_v nothing_o prevail_v with_o the_o obstinate_a he_o denounce_v unto_o they_o destruction_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o those_o which_o reject_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o same_o be_v not_o preach_v in_o vain_a but_o must_v needs_o be_v either_o the_o savoure_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n or_o else_o of_o death_n unto_o death_n as_o say_v the_o apostel_n b._n i6_n 2._o cor._n 2_o i6_n in_o the_o word_n go_v before_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o light_n of_o life_n show_v what_o success_n they_o shall_v have_v which_o follow_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v know_v christ_n but_o in_o these_o word_n he_o show_v what_o shall_v be_v their_o reward_n which_o reject_v he_o namely_o they_o shall_v dye_v in_o their_o sin_n c._n for_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o word_n be_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v feel_v at_o the_o length_n how_o much_o to_o their_o incommodity_n they_o have_v reject_v christ_n willing_o offer_v himself_o unto_o they_o but_o all_o to_o late_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o time_n and_o space_n to_o repent_v for_o see_v it_o be_v he_o alone_a which_o must_v deliver_v we_o from_o iniquity_n in_o the_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n which_o take_v he_o not_o to_o be_v their_o deliverer_n m._n he_o say_v therefore_o i_o go_v my_o way_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v why_o take_v you_o such_o secret_a counsel_n how_o to_o take_v i_o and_o to_o destroy_v i_o i_o will_v short_o depart_v i_o will_v not_o tarry_v long_o with_o you_o but_o will_v ease_v you_o of_o this_o trouble_n c._n wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o terrefye_v they_o with_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o punishment_n he_o only_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v unto_o they_o but_o a_o short_a time_n and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v let_v pass_v that_o occasion_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a acceptable_a time_n and_o day_n of_o grace_n euenso_fw-la also_o at_o this_o day_n when_o christ_n knock_v at_o our_o gate_n we_o must_v go_v for_o the_o straight_o way_n to_o meet_v he_o least_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o our_o sloth_n do_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o us._n and_o very_o the_o experience_n of_o many_o age_n have_v teach_v we_o how_o great_o this_o departure_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v m._n this_o also_o be_v here_o to_o be_v noated_a that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n willing_o the_o which_o he_o declare_v when_o he_o say_v i_o go_v my_o way_n the_o wicked_a jew_n use_v violence_n at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o so_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n as_o do_v they_o which_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o life_n by_o violent_a death_n against_o their_o wile_n but_o far_o otherwise_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o voluntary_a will_n return_v to_o his_o father_n again_o and_o thus_o stand_v it_o withal_o the_o godly_a the_o world_n know_v not_o what_o injury_n to_o do_v unto_o they_o and_o use_v all_o manner_n of_o violence_n against_o they_o at_o what_o time_n it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v banish_v they_o from_o life_n but_o they_o be_v not_o banish_v from_o life_n against_o their_o wile_n heaven_n violence_n in_o death_n speed_v the_o godly_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o be_v ordane_v for_o that_o place_n whether_o they_o go_v and_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v hurt_v by_o any_o violence_n that_o by_o the_o same_o they_o be_v rather_o hasten_v and_o spéeede_o carry_v to_o the_o place_n whereunto_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n c._n when_o christ_n say_v and_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v seek_v of_o they_o by_o the_o right_n and_o true_a way_n of_o faith_n but_o show_v how_o careful_o man_n shall_v by_o all_o mean_n seek_v their_o deliveraunce_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o gréevouse_n straits_n for_o the_o unbeeleeve_a will_v have_v god_n to_o be_v favourable_a unto_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o flee_v from_o he_o god_n call_v they_o god_n faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v the_o way_n whereby_o we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n and_o they_o have_v access_n unto_o he_o in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o they_o resist_v god_n with_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v over_o come_v with_o desperation_n fret_v and_o fume_v against_o he_o but_o if_o so_o be_v their_o conversation_n have_v be_v true_a and_o unfeigned_a they_o have_v not_o seek_v he_o in_o vain_a because_o he_o have_v not_o promise_v in_o vain_a that_o he_o will_v hear_v the_o sinner_n so_o often_o as_o he_o cry_v and_o sygh_v unto_o he_o 18.28_o eâ—chi_n 18.28_o 22._o then_o say_v the_o jew_n will_v he_o kill_v himself_o because_o he_o say_v whether_o i_o go_v thither_o can_v you_o not_o come_v bu_n the_o jew_n according_a to_o their_o manner_n deride_v and_o scorn_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o c._n and_o proceed_v not_o only_o in_o secure_a contempt_n but_o also_o in_o perverse_a péevishnesse_n for_o they_o mock_v and_o scoff_n at_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o follow_v he_o to_o the_o place_n whether_o he_o go_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v if_o he_o kill_v himself_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o can_v follow_v he_o because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a bv_o for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o will_v kill_v himself_o be_v desperate_o mind_v c._n for_o they_o do_v both_o nothing_o esteem_v the_o absence_n of_o christ_n &_o also_o think_v themselves_o to_o excel_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v he_o to_o go_v so_o far_o as_o he_o will_v bu_n thus_o do_v the_o wicked_a and_o detestable_a presumption_n and_o boldness_n of_o wicked_a man_n dally_v and_o jest_v in_o divine_a matter_n c._n this_o very_o be_v horrible_a dulness_n but_o so_o do_v satan_n bewitch_v the_o reprobate_n that_o they_o cast_v
of_o abraham_n and_o this_o fault_n have_v be_v to_o common_a and_o general_a in_o all_o age_n to_o refer_v to_o the_o oryginall_a of_o the_o flesh_n the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o to_o ascribe_v unto_o nature_n those_o remedy_n which_o god_n appoint_v to_o correct_v the_o same_o 34._o jesus_n answer_v they_o verilye_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o commyt_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n c._n here_o he_o use_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o contrary_n they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v free_a but_o he_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o desire_v of_o the_o flesh_n do_v sin_n daily_o bu_n you_o think_v yourselves_o say_v he_o to_o be_v very_o free_a but_o in_o deed_n you_o be_v servant_n for_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o that_o thing_n whereunto_o he_o be_v become_v obedient_a you_o show_v yourselves_o obedient_a to_o sin_n therefore_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a the_o devil_n be_v your_o lord_n and_o master_n for_o he_o rule_v here_o over_o such_o as_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v marvel_v that_o man_n be_v not_o convince_v and_o constrain_v by_o their_o own_o experience_n to_o lay_v aside_o all_o pride_n and_o to_o learn_v to_o humble_v themselves_o also_o it_o be_v too_o common_a a_o thing_n at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o more_o a_o man_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o sin_n the_o more_o stout_o he_o brag_v and_o boast_v of_o free_a will_n it_o be_v not_o true_a captivitye_n nor_o true_a servitude_n if_o so_o be_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o servant_n of_o a_o handmaid_n or_o be_v take_v in_o the_o war_n or_o do_v by_o law_n sell_v himself_o into_o another_o power_n or_o if_o he_o be_v shut_v into_o close_a prison_n but_o he_o be_v a_o captyve_n which_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o devyll_n r._n and_o such_o captive_n and_o servant_n be_v all_o man_n by_o their_o own_o nature_n 5.12_o rom._n 5.12_o because_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o so_o by_o sin_n death_n come_v upon_o all_o for_o by_o adam_n all_o his_o posterity_n become_v subject_a to_o sin_n to_o affliction_n death_n hell_n and_o to_o the_o cruel_a tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o law_n and_o right_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o kill_v for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n the_o law_n of_o death_n be_v to_o condemn_v the_o law_n of_o affliction_n be_v to_o bring_v trouble_n and_o misery_n and_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o satan_n be_v to_o destroy_v to_o these_o power_n adam_n have_v make_v we_o and_o all_o our_o strength_n subject_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o this_o be_v so_o great_a captivitye_n and_o servitude_n as_o great_a can_v be_v devise_v for_o whosoever_o be_v in_o this_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o with_o a_o free_a will_n he_o have_v no_o peace_n of_o conscience_n he_o have_v no_o rest_n how_o free_a soever_o he_o be_v in_o body_n out_o of_o this_o captivitye_n no_o captive_n can_v ever_o deliver_v another_o sin_n man_n captive_v to_o sin_n wherefore_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v make_v man_n and_o by_o his_o cross_n death_n and_o resurrection_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o law_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n jest_n the_o same_o shall_v kill_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n lest_o the_o same_o shall_v condemn_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o affliction_n lest_o they_o shall_v trouble_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o to_o misery_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n lest_o he_o shall_v destroy_v us._n and_o he_o have_v restore_v we_o to_o righteousness_n free_a christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a to_o joy_n to_o life_n and_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o most_o mighty_a god_n and_o have_v make_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v before_o the_o bondeslave_n of_o satan_n also_o this_o true_a liberty_n must_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o carnal_a and_o to_o human_a desire_n but_o to_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v two_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v we_o at_o liberty_n wherefore_o faith_n be_v the_o rular_a and_o mistress_n in_o sin_n in_o affliction_n in_o death_n and_o in_o hell_n sin_n faith_n overcom_v sin_n for_o it_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v so_o deliver_v from_o they_o that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o in_o we_o neither_o can_v destroy_v or_o condemn_v us._n moreover_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n be_v purge_v away_o by_o faith_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o sin_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v christ_n be_v set_v in_o so_o much_o that_o whatsoever_o true_a faith_n command_v be_v dyrect_v to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v christ_n it_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v righteousness_n how_o much_o so_o ever_o it_o seem_v outwardlye_o to_o be_v sin_n thing_n faith_n be_v the_o mistress_n in_o the_o liberty_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n now_o as_o faith_n be_v the_o mistress_n in_o the_o liberiye_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o charitye_n be_v the_o lady_n in_o the_o liberty_n of_o corporal_a thing_n as_o of_o food_n apparel_n money_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o earthly_a benefit_n in_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v be_v so_o free_a as_o charitye_n will_v suffer_v for_o although_o by_o the_o law_n and_o liberty_n of_o faith_n all_o external_a thing_n be_v free_a yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o use_n of_o this_o liberty_n be_v leave_v unto_o the_o dispensation_n of_o charity_n as_o all_o meat_n by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v free_a for_o all_o thing_n be_v clean_o and_o that_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o man_n do_v not_o the_o defile_v the_o man_n notwithstanding_o charitye_n dispense_v the_o use_n of_o this_o liberty_n thing_n it_o be_v i.xu._n mat_n xv_o xi_o i._o cor_fw-la 8_o 13._o charity_n be_v the_o mistress_n of_o corporal_a thing_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v if_o so_o be_v meat_n offend_v my_o brother_n i_o will_v never_o eat_v flesh_n also_o he_o say_v i_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a for_o we_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o charitye_n so_o also_o the_o whole_a earth_n all_o heaven_n and_o the_o whole_a sea_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v free_a by_o faith_n for_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o same_o and_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n wherefore_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v free_a for_o we_o and_o we_o also_o but_o charitye_n dispense_v the_o use_n of_o this_o liberty_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o benefit_n myself_o to_o the_o injury_n and_o hurt_n of_o my_o neighbour_n for_o charitye_n steal_v not_o deceive_v not_o play_v not_o the_o tyrant_n neither_o offend_v our_o neighbour_n in_o word_n but_o if_o so_o be_v it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v our_o neighbour_n it_o seek_v to_o win_v the_o same_o by_o intreatye_n and_o for_o money_n take_v nothing_o without_o the_o good_a will_n of_o our_o neighbour_n brieflye_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v call_v into_o the_o most_o excellent_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o by_o charitye_n we_o be_v call_v into_o the_o service_n of_o our_o neigboure_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n but_o this_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o c._n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n 8_o rom._n xiij_o 8_o to_o show_v that_o all_o be_v subject_n to_o sin_n who_o he_o deliver_v not_o insomuche_o that_o they_o be_v servant_n even_o from_o their_o birth_n take_v the_o contagion_n and_o infection_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n we_o must_v also_o note_n the_o comparison_n between_o nature_n and_o grace_n upon_o the_o which_o christ_n here_o stand_v whereby_o it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v that_o man_n be_v spoil_v of_o liberty_n except_o they_o recover_v the_o same_o from_o some_o other_o bu_n to_o this_o effect_n partayn_v the_o whoale_n sixth_o chapter_n almost_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o servitude_n of_o sin_n c._n moreover_o this_o servitude_n be_v so_o voluntarye_a that_o they_o which_o necessary_o sin_n be_v notwithstanding_o not_o constrain_v to_o sin_n m._n to_o sin_n here_o noat_v and_o sygnify_v not_o the_o simple_a act_n but_o the_o very_a purpose_n indeavoure_n and_o meditation_n of_o a_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o deprave_a and_o defile_a nature_n although_o the_o work_n of_o sin_v follow_v not_o and_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v into_o action_n insomuch_o that_o the_o reprobate_n may_v be_v say_v to_o sin_n even_o as_o evell_a tree_n be_v say_v to_o bring_v forth_o evyll_n
to_o abide_v in_o his_o word_n bu_n this_o part_n soul_n faith_n quicn_v man_n soul_n if_o a_o man_n comprehend_v all_o mortal_a man_n and_o exclude_v none_o of_o what_o age_n sex_n or_o condition_n soever_o he_o be_v of_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n c._n because_o so_o soon_o as_o faith_n have_v quicken_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n death_n can_v wound_n and_o kill_v no_o more_o b._n and_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o undoubted_a hope_n of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n when_o they_o die_v be_v rather_o say_v to_o sleep_v than_o to_o dye_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v in_o soul_n in_o everlasting_a life_n and_o bliss_n with_o the_o lord_n for_o what_o else_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o which_o christ_n say_v he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n but_o because_o he_o see_v another_o death_n from_o the_o which_o he_o come_v to_o deliver_v we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o second_o death_n everlasting_a death_n everlasting_a everlasting_a daath_v death_n of_o hell_n fire_n the_o death_n of_o damnation_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v death_n in_o deed_n m._n therefore_o never_o to_o see_v death_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o have_v everlasting_a life_n so_o that_o we_o may_v note_n and_o learn_v here_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o way_n to_o immortality_n bu_n and_o that_o christian_n do_v true_o live_v and_o never_o dye_v although_o in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v more_o like_a to_o dead_a man_n than_o to_o live_a man_n and_o to_o dye_v in_o body_n like_o other_o man_n a._n for_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n here_o be_v most_o true_a to_o the_o which_o also_o agréee_v this_o place_n every_o one_o which_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v 11.26_o joh._n 11.26_o 52._o then_o say_v the_o jew_n unto_o he_o now_o know_v we_o that_o thou_o haste_v the_o devil_n abraham_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n and_o thou_o say_v if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o death_n m._n leave_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v object_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o jew_n again_o according_a to_o their_o manner_n crafty_o wrest_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v may_v serve_v their_o turn_n to_o cavil_v c_o for_o the_o reprobate_n abide_v still_o in_o their_o senclesnesse_n and_o be_v no_o more_o touch_v or_o move_v with_o promise_n than_o with_o threaten_n insomuch_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o be_v allure_v nor_o draw_v unto_o christ_n they_o do_v false_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o transfer_v his_o spiritual_a doctrine_n to_o the_o body_n m._n christ_n speak_v of_o that_o very_a and_o everlasting_a death_n of_o hell_n fire_n of_o the_o death_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o c._n for_o this_o death_n none_o of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v see_v because_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o incorruptible_a seed_n in_o die_v to_o live_v because_o they_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n their_o head_n can_v be_v extinguish_v by_o death_n because_o death_n to_o they_o be_v a_o passage_n into_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o because_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o as_o life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n but_o these_o man_n be_v carnal_a understand_v no_o deliveraunce_n from_o death_n but_o that_o which_o open_o appear_v in_o the_o body_n and_o do_v cavil_n at_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n c._n and_o this_o fault_n be_v to_o common_a and_o general_a in_o the_o world_n many_o make_v no_o account_n almost_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o only_o carnal_o judge_v of_o the_o same_o therefore_o lest_o we_o do_v the_o like_a we_o must_v awaken_v our_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v feel_v the_o spiritual_a life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n a._n the_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o foe_n be_v by_o true_a faith_n we_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesu_n 53._o be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n abraham_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a who_o make_v thou_o thyself_o m._n here_o it_o appear_v how_o these_o malicious_a man_n go_v about_o to_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v hate_v and_o envy_v of_o the_o people_n by_o make_v mention_v again_o of_o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o though_o christ_n have_v speak_v somewhat_o that_o have_v be_v repugnaunt_a to_o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n this_o therefore_o be_v another_o salt_n in_o they_o that_o they_o go_v about_o by_o the_o shine_a brightness_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n to_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v obscure_a and_o darken_v all_o the_o star_n evenso_fw-la christ_n with_o his_o exceed_a shine_n and_o glory_n do_v make_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o saint_n to_o vanish_v away_o therefore_o they_o deal_v uniuste_o and_o preposterous_o in_o compare_v the_o servant_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o be_v iniuriouse_a also_o to_o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o abuse_v their_o name_n against_o christ_n m._n abraham_n very_o be_v great_a before_o god_n and_o so_o be_v the_o prophet_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o why_o may_v not_o he_o come_v after_o they_o which_o be_v much_o more_o great_a than_o they_o c._n but_o this_o wickedness_n have_v be_v almost_o in_o all_o age_n and_o be_v also_o to_o be_v find_v at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o wicked_a rent_v and_o devide_v the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v make_v he_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o god_n manifest_v and_o declare_v his_o name_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n the_o papist_n make_v idol_n to_o themselves_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n which_o they_o set_v in_o god_n seat_n do_v they_o not_o by_o this_o mean_n make_v unto_o themselves_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n instrument_n to_o overthrow_v the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o how_o little_o shall_v remain_v for_o god_n and_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v the_o saint_n may_v have_v that_o which_o the_o papist_n so_o liberal_o give_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o god_n kingdom_n be_v confound_v god_n saint_n at_o infeeiour_n to_o god_n except_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o saint_n be_v far_o inferior_a unto_o christ_n and_o very_o we_o can_v speak_v more_o reverentlye_o and_o honourable_o of_o the_o saint_n than_o when_o we_o make_v they_o inferior_a unto_o christ_n b._n the_o argument_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v that_o not_o only_o they_o which_o beléeve_v abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a but_o also_o abraham_n and_o the_o prophte_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v without_o reason_n in_o prefer_v himself_o before_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o prophet_n 54._o jesus_n answer_v if_o i_o honour_v myself_o my_o honour_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v my_o father_n that_o honour_v i_o which_o you_o say_v be_v your_o god_n c._n before_o he_o make_v answer_v to_o the_o foresay_a unequal_a comparison_n he_o show_v that_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o so_o he_o prevent_v their_o cavil_n for_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n do_v not_o gloryfye_v himself_o but_o god_n do_v glorify_v he_o b._n therefore_o he_o speak_v this_o by_o imitation_n or_o by_o concession_n as_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n before_o c._n and_o he_o show_v that_o he_o desire_v no_o glory_n but_o that_o which_o the_o father_n give_v into_o he_o m._n here_o a_o common_a place_n may_v be_v handle_v concern_v the_o vanity_n of_o glory_n which_o carnal_a man_n seek_v in_o this_o world_n this_o glory_n the_o lord_n say_v be_v nothing_o though_o he_o shall_v seek_v the_o same_o if_o so_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o if_o he_o have_v glorify_v himself_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o mortal_a man_n will_v you_o show_v i_o which_o may_v attain_v the_o true_a and_o perfyte_n glory_n in_o glorify_v himself_o therefore_o that_o be_v true_a glory_n which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n it_o be_v my_o father_n which_o honour_v i_o bu_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o father_n testify_v i_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o affirm_v myself_o to_o be_v and_o he_o testify_v the_o same_o by_o oracle_n by_o sign_n by_o miracle_n and_o by_o many_o argument_n therefore_o i_o arrogate_v nothing_o unto_o myself_o by_o ambition_n and_o in_o that_o i_o exalte_v myself_o above_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o do_v promise_v life_n and_o immortalitye_n i_o do_v so_o exalte_n myself_o and_o promise_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god._n by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o when_o god_n glorify_v his_o son_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v contemn_v he_o and_o escape_v unpunished_a but_o the_o faithful_a may_v
us._n 5._o so_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o the_o world_n i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n c._n this_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o figure_n call_v occupatio_fw-la for_o it_o may_v seem_v absurd_a that_o christ_n do_v prefix_v unto_o himself_o a_o time_n of_o work_v lest_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o perryll_n to_o be_v overtake_v and_o prevent_v with_o the_o night_n as_o other_o man_n be_v for_o he_o compare_v himself_o to_o the_o son_n which_o illuminate_v the_o earth_n with_o his_o brightness_n yet_o notwithstanding_o when_o it_o set_v it_o make_v day_n to_o cease_v therefore_o he_o geve_v they_o to_o understande_v that_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n set_v not_o a_o obscure_n or_o extinguish_v of_o his_o light_n but_o a_o deprive_v of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o same_o nevertheless_o he_o teach_v that_o when_o he_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n than_o the_o day_n of_o the_o world_n be_v perfect_o light_a and_o shine_a it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v and_o discharge_v his_o office_n have_v wrought_v no_o less_o mighty_o by_o his_o minister_n than_o he_o do_v by_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o paul_n also_o do_v proper_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o preach_v name_o how_o that_o god_n which_o in_o the_o beginning_n command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n do_v then_o shine_v in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o now_o also_o christ_n do_v no_o less_o shine_n in_o the_o world_n 4.6_o 2._o cor._n 4.6_o than_o he_o do_v when_o he_o be_v conversaunt_a among_o man_n the_o which_o be_v most_o true_a but_o it_o let_v not_o but_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o execute_v that_o by_o himself_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n at_o what_o time_n he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o that_o end_n also_o it_o let_v not_o but_o that_o his_o corporal_a presence_n may_v be_v the_o true_a and_o singular_a light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o brightness_n whereof_o have_v appear_v in_o all_o age_n for_o from_o whence_o have_v the_o father_n in_o old_a time_n light_n &_o how_o also_o have_v we_o light_v at_o this_o day_n but_o by_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o christ_n offer_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o have_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v their_o directoure_n they_o wander_v as_o it_o be_v blind_a man_n grope_v in_o the_o dark_a confusedlye_o and_o without_o order_n a._n you_o may_v read_v more_o concern_v the_o light_n christ_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n in_o the_o third_o and_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n go_v before_o 6._o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o spatte_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o make_v clay_n of_o the_o spittle_n and_o he_o anoint_v with_o the_o clay_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a bu_n he_o join_v to_o his_o word_n the_o deed_n declare_v by_o the_o very_a work_n that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n and_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o by_o a_o new_a and_o wonderful_a mean_v he_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a for_o he_o which_o anoint_v or_o wipe_v a_o man_n eye_n with_o clay_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n increase_v his_o blindness_n who_o will_v not_o have_v think_v that_o either_o he_o have_v mock_v the_o poor_a man_n or_o else_o that_o like_o a_o mad_a man_n he_o have_v dally_v &_o play_v with_o himself_o but_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o think_v he_o will_v try_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o these_o man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o example_n for_o all_o man_n to_o follow_v for_o this_o be_v a_o true_a experiment_n and_o trial_n of_o faith_n when_o a_o godly_a mind_n be_v content_a with_o the_o simple_a word_n of_o god_n do_v promise_n that_o unto_o himself_o which_o otherwise_o seem_v incredible_a the_o readiness_n of_o obedience_n follow_v faith_n at_o the_o hard_a heel_n insomuche_o that_o he_o wyllinglye_o submyt_v himself_o unto_o god_n which_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o will_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o assure_a guide_n and_o stay_v r._n christ_n may_v have_v heal_v he_o with_o his_o word_n only_o as_o he_o heal_v certain_a other_o but_o he_o think_v good_a to_o heal_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o he_o may_v try_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n c._n and_o may_v therewithal_o declare_v that_o as_o at_o the_o first_o man_n be_v make_v of_o clay_n so_o in_o open_v man_n eye_n he_o use_v clay_n show_v that_o power_n in_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o the_o father_n declare_v in_o the_o whole_a workmanship_n of_o man_n or_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o purpose_v to_o declare_v by_o this_o sign_n that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o hard_a for_o he_o to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a than_o to_o wipe_v of_o clay_n or_o dirt_n from_o any_o man_n 7._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o go_v wash_v thou_o in_o the_o pool_n of_o syloe_n which_o by_o interpretation_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o send_v he_o go_v his_o way_n therefore_o and_o wash_v and_o come_v again_o see_v b._n the_o lord_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o this_o blind_a man_n use_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o which_o no_o man_n can_v have_v think_v any_o such_o power_n at_o all_o to_o have_v be_v but_o will_v rather_o have_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o power_n bu_n furthermore_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o element_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v although_o salvation_n and_o justification_n come_v not_o by_o they_o which_o by_o his_o institution_n serve_v for_o a_o mystery_n of_o the_o which_o kind_n be_v the_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o such_o like_a b._n for_o he_o alone_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o pass_v by_o his_o power_n therefore_o in_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o use_v certain_a creature_n in_o this_o work_n he_o do_v it_o not_o to_o finish_v the_o work_n but_o to_o honour_n his_o creature_n the_o which_o he_o admit_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o to_o the_o work_n with_o his_o power_n c._n but_o he_o command_v to_o wash_v in_o the_o pool_n of_o siloe_n peradventure_o to_o cast_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o tooth_n with_o this_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n that_o they_o feel_v not_o the_o present_a power_n of_o god_n 8.6_o esai_n 8.6_o even_o as_o also_o the_o prophet_n esaye_n reprove_v the_o man_n in_o his_o time_n for_o that_o they_o refuse_v the_o soft_a run_a water_n of_o syloh_n and_o desire_v the_o strong_a and_o mighty_a river_n and_o this_o also_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o elizeus_fw-la command_v naaman_n the_o syrian_a to_o wash_v in_o jordan_n hiâ—_n the_o pool_n of_o siloh_n be_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o mount_n zion_n which_o do_v not_o break_v and_o spring_v forth_o continual_o but_o only_o at_o certain_a hour_n and_o on_o certain_a day_n and_o come_v through_o certain_a hole_n and_o gut_n of_o the_o hard_a rock_n with_o a_o great_a roar_a noise_n c._n and_o the_o evangelist_n upon_o good_a consideration_n add_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n because_o that_o fountain_n or_o spring_n be_v never_o unto_o the_o temple_n do_v daily_o put_v the_o jew_n in_o mind_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v who_o notwithstanding_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o they_o despise_v bu_n and_o the_o lord_n mind_n be_v to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v that_o promise_v messiah_n which_o be_v send_v and_o the_o most_o plentiful_a and_o wholesome_a well_o of_o all_o goodness_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o which_o whosoever_o drink_v shall_v never_o thirst_n even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o he_o go_v his_o way_n and_o wash_v m._n the_o blind_a man_n do_v not_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n when_o he_o see_v that_o his_o eye_n be_v anoint_v with_o clay_n neither_o do_v he_o deride_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o pool_n of_o syloh_n but_o as_o there_o he_o give_v place_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n evenso_fw-la here_o he_o wyllinglye_o obey_v his_o commandment_n although_o all_o these_o thing_n seem_v ridiculous_a to_o human_a reason_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o whole_o submit_v himself_o unto_o christ_n c._n if_o any_o man_n object_n and_o say_v that_o the_o blind_a man_n know_v not_o who_o christ_n be_v that_o he_o may_v geve_v unto_o he_o that_o due_a honour_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v very_o true_a but_o because_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o submit_v himself_o unto_o he_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v true_a and_o just_a he_o do_v behold_v and_o see_v nothing_o in_o
and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n pasture_n faith_n find_v pasture_n do_v hunger_n after_o righteousness_n if_o any_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o affliction_n do_v hunger_n after_o consolation_n if_o any_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o death_n do_v hunger_n after_o life_n he_o shall_v find_v pasture_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v righteousness_n consolation_n and_o life_n m._n he_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v at_o the_o full_a a._n this_o be_v even_o the_o very_a same_o which_o he_o express_v at_o a_o neither_o time_n say_v 6.35_o joh._n 6.35_o he_o which_o come_v unto_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o thirst_v bu_n read_v also_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o psalm_n 10._o a_o thief_n come_v not_o but_o for_o to_o steal_v kill_v and_o to_o destroy_v i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o by_o a_o sertaine_a antithesis_fw-la christ_n compare_v his_o word_n and_o gospel_n with_o false_a doctrine_n c._n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v pull_v we_o by_o the_o ear_n lest_o fall_v a_o sleep_n the_o minister_n of_o satan_n do_v circumvent_v we_o before_o we_o be_v aware_a for_o our_o overmuch_o security_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v naked_a on_o every_o side_n we_o be_v in_o the_o danger_n of_o false_a doctrine_n because_o we_o be_v not_o circumspect_a and_o fearful_a enough_o of_o so_o many_o false_a teacher_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n therefore_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n affirm_v that_o false_a teacher_n how_o smooth_o soever_o they_o insinuate_v themselves_o do_v always_o bring_v with_o they_o deadly_a poison_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o drive_v they_o away_o a._n the_o like_a admonition_n the_o apostle_n paul_n geve_v we_o say_v take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n spoil_v you_o through_o vain_a philosophy_n again_o he_o say_v now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o geve_v occasion_n of_o evell_a i7_n rom._n 6_o i7_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o for_o they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o with_o sweet_a and_o flatter_a word_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o innocent_n also_o he_o say_v for_o such_o false_a aposteles_a be_v deceitful_a worker_n transform_v into_o the_o aposteles_a of_o christ_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o satan_n himself_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 11.13_o 2_z cor_n 11.13_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o great_a thing_n though_o his_o minister_n be_v transform_v as_o the_o miinister_n of_o righteousenesse_n who_o end_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n bu_n these_o thing_n be_v apply_v unto_o those_o which_o seek_v not_o after_o christ_n and_o enter_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n these_o very_o rob_v god_n and_o christ_n of_o his_o honour_n for_o when_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v give_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o church_n whereby_o they_o shall_v have_v learn_v that_o all_o fullness_n be_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n to_o be_v wisdom_n righteousenes_n sanctification_n and_o redemtion_n they_o in_o steed_n of_o these_o do_v set_v before_o man_n 13_o 1._o cor._n i_o 13_o human_a invention_n the_o decréese_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o church_n whereby_o they_o may_v learn_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o merit_n that_o they_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n by_o monastical_a vow_n by_o the_o intercession_n and_o worship_v of_o saint_n by_o the_o cellebration_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o indulgencis_n and_o pardon_n which_o they_o sell_v for_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n defraud_v and_o spoil_v the_o â—oore_a r._n they_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o withal_o they_o add_v their_o own_o invention_n concern_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o work_n the_o merit_n of_o saint_n the_o pain_n of_o purgatorye_n and_o concern_v the_o toy_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o which_o they_o deceyve_v seduce_v and_o at_o the_o last_o slay_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n which_o hear_v they_o bu_n for_o they_o themselves_o kill_v man_n soul_n as_o when_o they_o preach_v salvation_n where_o no_o salvation_n be_v life_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n grace_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o wrath_n kill_n the_o sincere_a confessor_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n they_o take_v from_o the_o sheep_n their_o lawful_a liberty_n and_o do_v oppress_v they_o with_o unjust_a and_o cruel_a law_n show_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v tyrant_n and_o not_o shéephearde_n against_o such_o sheapheardes_n the_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v 5_o ezec_fw-la 34.2_o zach_n twelve_o 5_o woe_n unto_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n that_o feed_v themselves_o shall_v not_o the_o shepherd_n feed_v the_o flock_n you_o eat_v the_o fat_a and_o clothe_v you_o with_o the_o will_v you_o kill_v they_o that_o be_v feed_v but_o you_o feed_v not_o the_o sheep_n now_o let_v all_o those_o which_o at_o this_o day_n glory_n and_o boast_v of_o the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o pastor_n try_v and_o examine_v their_o manner_n disposition_n word_n and_o deed_n and_o let_v they_o judge_v hereby_o whether_o they_o be_v shéephearde_n or_o théeve_n and_o murderer_n i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n bu_n this_o he_o add_v to_o the_o word_n go_v before_o by_o a_o antithesis_n or_o comparison_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o come_v that_o the_o sheep_n may_v have_v life_n and_o the_o same_o abundant_o and_o eternal_o and_o by_o life_n he_o understand_v all_o those_o benefit_n which_o the_o faith_n and_o diligence_n of_o shepherd_n geve_v unto_o the_o sheep_n but_o especial_o everlasting_a life_n which_o christ_n jesus_n the_o prince_n of_o sheaphearde_n only_o geve_v 22._o ezec_fw-la 34_o i6_n 22._o i_o will_v feed_v my_o sheep_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o and_o will_v bind_v up_o that_o which_o be_v break_v and_o will_v strengthen_v the_o weak_a c._n this_o christ_n appli_v to_o himself_o and_o geve_v we_o also_o to_o understande_v that_o they_o only_o be_v give_v over_o for_o a_o pray_v unto_o théeve_n and_o wolf_n which_o will_v not_o be_v with_o in_o the_o reach_n and_o compass_v of_o his_o shéepehooke_n and_o to_o comfort_v we_o the_o more_o he_o promise_v life_n yea_o everlasting_a life_n to_o those_o which_o will_v not_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o and_o very_o the_o more_o that_o a_o man_n profit_v in_o the_o faith_n the_o more_o never_o he_o come_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o life_n because_o the_o spirit_n grow_v in_o he_o which_o be_v life_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v some_o which_o refer_v this_o more_o ample_a life_n to_o that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v this_o present_a life_n when_o death_n have_v neither_o place_n nor_o power_n 11._o i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n a_o good_a shepherd_n geve_v his_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n bu_n now_o the_o lord_n go_v forward_o to_o explicate_v the_o rest_n also_o of_o the_o propound_a parable_n he_o have_v say_v he_o which_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o straight_o after_o that_o he_o say_v i_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o and_o now_o more_o plain_o he_o expound_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o say_v i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n which_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n â–ª_o and_o which_o do_v all_o thing_n lawful_o and_o not_o by_o subtlety_n i_o teach_v that_o truth_n and_o salvation_n ought_v to_o be_v seek_v there_o where_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o i_o which_o be_o the_o true_a lively_a and_o most_o mighty_a son_n of_o god_n m_o for_o i_o be_o that_o good_a shephearde_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n have_v prophesy_v in_o diverse_a place_n 34.23_o esay_n 40.11_o eze._n 34.23_o christ_n therefore_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o a_o shepherd_n and_o preach_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a shepherd_n as_o in_o very_a deed_n this_o honour_n and_o title_n belong_v unto_o none_o but_o to_o he_o for_o so_o many_o as_o be_v faithful_a pastoure_n of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o raise_v they_o up_o he_o endu_v they_o with_o necessary_a gift_n govern_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o work_v in_o they_o the_o which_o let_v not_o but_o that_o he_o
aloan_n shall_v govern_v and_o be_v the_o true_a pastor_n of_o his_o church_n for_o although_o he_o use_v their_o ministry_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o do_v the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o pastoure_n to_o be_v short_a see_v the_o name_n of_o a_o shepherd_n do_v belong_v unto_o other_o man_n as_o well_o as_o to_o christ_n we_o may_v perceive_v that_o christ_n do_v communicate_v his_o honour_n with_o his_o minister_n insomuch_o that_o he_o abide_v still_o as_o well_o their_o pastoure_n as_o the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o flock_n r._n and_o by_o this_o name_n shepherd_n christ_n teach_v with_o how_o great_a care_n he_o feed_v his_o sheep_n for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o shepherd_n be_v very_o painful_a and_o careful_a as_o we_o may_v read_v concern_v jacob_n who_o say_v i_o be_v in_o the_o day_n consume_v with_o heat_n 31.4_o gen_n 31.4_o and_o with_o frost_n in_o the_o night_n and_o my_o sleep_v depart_v from_o my_o eye_n euenso_fw-la christ_n watch_v day_n and_o night_n for_o his_o flock_n a_o good_a shepherd_n geve_v his_o life_n c._n christ_n be_v so_o careful_a for_o the_o health_n of_o his_o sheep_n that_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o life_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v to_o unthankful_a and_o worthy_a to_o perish_v a_o hoondered_a time_n and_o to_o be_v in_o all_o peril_n and_o danger_n which_o refuse_v the_o custody_n and_o defence_n of_o so_o gentle_a and_o love_a a_o shepherd_n therefore_o christ_n the_o good_a shepherd_n give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n 53.6_o esay_n 53.6_o r._n for_o he_o die_v for_o the_o faithful_a and_o he_o be_v the_o better_a shepherd_n that_o he_o die_v not_o for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v just_a and_o godly_a for_o we_o have_v all_o go_v astray_o and_o be_v like_a to_o sheep_n that_o be_v lose_v but_o when_o we_o be_v unjust_a and_o sinner_n for_o scarce_o for_o a_o just_a man_n will_v any_o man_n dye_v but_o peradventure_o for_o a_o good_a man_n some_o will_v dye_v 5.7_o rom._n 5.7_o so_o that_o god_n commend_v unto_o his_o love_n that_o when_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v sinner_n 3.28_o 1._o pet._n 3.28_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o death_n for_o us._n a._n also_o christ_n suffer_v once_o the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a 15.24_o mat._n 15.24_o and_o he_o himself_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_v sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n r._n but_o why_o do_v this_o good_a shepherd_n geve_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n sure_o that_o he_o may_v overcome_v the_o wolf_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sathan_n &_o the_o wolvish_a rabble_n also_o that_o be_v to_o say_v sin_n affliction_n death_n and_o hell_n for_o all_o these_o be_v vanquish_v and_o overcome_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o those_o be_v set_v up_o righteousness_n joy_n life_n and_o heaven_n 12._o a_o hierling_n and_o he_o which_o be_v not_o the_o shepherd_n neither_o the_o sheep_n be_v his_o own_o see_v the_o wolf_n come_v and_o leave_v the_o sheep_n and_o the_o wolf_n catch_v and_o scatter_v the_o sheep_n a_o hyerling_n c._n understand_v here_o those_o to_o be_v hyerlinge_n which_o embrace_v pure_a doctrine_n and_o which_o rather_o by_o occasion_n than_o of_o true_a zeal_n preach_v the_o truth_n i5_n phili_n i._n i5_n seek_v their_o belly_n and_o the_o fleece_n of_o the_o sheep_n c._n such_o though_o they_o serve_v not_o christ_n faithful_o yet_o be_v they_o to_o be_v hear_v for_o as_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n to_o be_v hear_v because_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n evenso_fw-la we_o must_v so_o honour_n the_o gospel_n that_o we_o do_v not_o disdain_v the_o minister_n thereof_o though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v hireling_n hireling_n if_o so_o be_v the_o church_n may_v be_v purge_v from_o hireling_n it_o be_v far_o better_a but_o because_o it_o please_v god_n by_o this_o mean_n to_o excercise_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o because_o also_o we_o be_v unworthy_a of_o that_o singular_a benefit_n as_o to_o have_v christ_n shine_v to_o we_o in_o good_a minister_n they_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v withal_o howemuch_o soever_o we_o dislike_v of_o they_o and_o think_v they_o unméete_a m._n christ_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o faithful_a pastoure_n and_o hyerlinge_n say_v that_o the_o good_a shepherd_n do_v geve_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n but_o that_o the_o hyerling_n do_v flee_v when_o he_o séee_v the_o wolf_n come_v bu_n because_o he_o think_v that_o he_o lose_v nothing_o when_o his_o flock_n perish_v over_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v he_o overséer_o c._n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o this_o that_o christ_n give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n shepherd_n shepherd_n and_o this_o that_o other_o pastoure_n geve_v their_o life_n for_o their_o sheep_n for_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o after_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o spare_v to_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o health_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prophet_n also_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n spare_v not_o their_o life_n but_o in_o this_o the_o difference_n consist_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o life_n to_o be_v the_o price_n of_o satisfaction_n shed_v his_o blood_n to_o pourge_v our_o soul_n and_o offer_v up_o his_o body_n a_o peace_n offer_v thereby_o to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n now_o in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o cause_n all_o which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o purgation_n themselves_o and_o by_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n but_o christ_n dispute_v not_o here_o concern_v the_o efficacy_n or_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n that_o he_o may_v compare_v himself_o to_o other_o but_o to_o prove_v what_o affection_n he_o ber_v towards_o we_o and_o than_o that_o he_o may_v invite_v other_o to_o follow_v his_o example_n to_o be_v short_a as_o it_o belong_v unto_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n to_o bring_v life_n unto_o we_o and_o to_o perform_v whatsoever_o the_o gospel_n contain_v evenso_fw-la it_o be_v the_o general_a office_n of_o all_o pastoure_n to_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v even_o with_o the_o shed_n of_o their_o blood_n neither_o the_o sheep_n be_v his_o own_o these_o word_n contain_v some_o difficulty_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o shepherd_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o sheep_n be_v none_o of_o their_o own_o there_o shall_v be_v never_n a_o pastoure_n in_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n only_o what_o mean_v then_o the_o apostle_n to_o say_v god_n have_v ordain_v some_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v aposteles_a some_o euaungeliste_n i2_n ephe_n 4_o i2_n and_o some_o sheaphearde_n and_o teacher_n also_o christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n i5_n john_n 2i_fw-la i5_n feed_v my_o sheep_n for_o he_o be_v the_o pastoure_n which_o feed_v even_o as_o he_o be_v the_o teacher_n which_o teach_v peter_n therefore_o be_v a_o shepherd_n although_o he_o feed_v none_o of_o his_o own_o but_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n c._n but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o they_o which_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o count_v that_o their_o own_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o head_n not_o to_o usurp_v power_n unto_o themselves_o but_o faithful_o to_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o their_o charge_n for_o he_o which_o be_v truelye_o join_v unto_o christ_n will_v never_o account_v that_o to_o be_v none_o of_o his_o own_o which_o have_v be_v so_o dear_a unto_o he_o leave_v the_o sheep_n and_o flee_v m._n this_o proof_n plain_o bewray_v hyerlinge_n because_o they_o have_v no_o care_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o be_v not_o gréeve_v at_o the_o disperse_v of_o the_o flock_n they_o flee_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o wolf_n and_o forsake_v the_o sheep_n r._n be_v all_o therefore_o hierlinge_n which_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n flee_v from_o their_o church_n 9.25_o act._n 9.25_o m._n if_o so_o be_v we_o shall_v affirm_v this_o we_o shall_v condemn_v paul_n who_o as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v leave_v the_o faithful_a at_o damascus_n and_o flee_v and_o by_o flight_n do_v escape_v the_o mouth_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o wolf_n c._n this_o question_n be_v handle_v at_o full_a in_o old_a time_n when_o the_o cruel_a tiraunte_v vex_v the_o church_n some_o of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o this_o point_n to_o straight_o othersome_a be_v more_o indifferent_a who_o give_v liberty_n to_o pastoure_n to_o flee_v in_o such_o wise_a that_o if_o so_o be_v by_o their_o flight_n they_o may_v do_v more_o good_a to_o all_o man_n than_o hurt_v their_o flock_n they_o may_v flee_v and_o they_o judge_v that_o this_o may_v be_v when_o the_o
church_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v destitude_v of_o able_a minister_n and_o when_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pastoure_n shall_v be_v so_o assault_v of_o the_o enemy_n that_o their_o rage_n and_o madness_n can_v be_v appeace_v no_o way_n else_o but_o by_o his_o absence_n but_o in_o no_o wise_a they_o will_v permit_v this_o liberty_n if_o so_o be_v the_o peril_n be_v general_a and_o appertain_v to_o the_o woale_n â—locke_n persecution_n flight_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o that_o it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o pastoure_n flee_v more_o to_o save_v his_o own_o life_n be_v afraid_a of_o death_n then_o to_o do_v good_a because_o the_o example_n of_o his_o fléel_v in_o this_o order_n shall_v do_v more_o harm_n than_o his_o life_n shall_v profit_v or_o do_v good_a ever_o after_o m._n therefore_o it_o make_v great_a matter_n wherefore_o how_o and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o fléeeth_n evena_n also_o it_o make_v great_a matter_n wherefore_o who_o and_o how_o the_o sheep_n be_v feed_v for_o as_o he_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o a_o true_a sheep_n hear_v which_o lead_v forth_o the_o sheep_n unto_o pasture_n evenso_fw-la he_o be_v not_o straight_o way_n a_o hyerling_n which_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n flé_v for_o a_o time_n he_z which_o be_v a_o hyerling_n do_v not_o only_o flee_v when_o he_o séee_v the_o wolf_n come_v but_o he_o also_o be_v a_o hyerling_n which_o in_o security_n feed_v the_o sheep_n because_o of_o his_o wage_n he_o which_o in_o feed_v have_v the_o affection_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v not_o make_v a_o hyerling_n by_o flée_v see_v he_o be_v not_o a_o hyerling_n before_o paul_n be_v not_o a_o hyerling_n when_o he_o teach_v at_o damascus_n and_o preach_v christ_n therefore_o by_o fle_v he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o hyerling_n the_o hyerling_a fléeeth_n for_o that_o cause_n as_o say_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v a_o hyerling_n and_o have_v no_o care_n for_o the_o sheep_n for_o this_o cause_n paul_n do_v not_o slay_v who_o if_o it_o have_v so_o plese_v the_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o dye_v but_o because_o the_o brother_n do_v urge_v he_o to_o flee_v insomuch_o that_o they_o do_v let_v he_o down_o in_o a_o basket_n over_o the_o wall_n he_o sle_z that_o he_o may_v serve_v christ_n long_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v if_o so_o be_v they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n flee_v unto_o another_o 10.23_o mat_n 10.23_o r_z very_o in_o this_o there_o can_v scarce_o any_o certain_a rule_n be_v prescribe_v when_o we_o shall_v flee_v and_o when_o we_o shall_v not_o flee_v for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o christ_n flee_v again_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o do_v not_o slay_v but_o willing_o go_v to_o meet_v his_o adversary_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o paul_n be_v let_v down_o over_o the_o wall_n in_o a_o basket_n again_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o say_v what_o do_v you_o weep_v and_o trouble_v mye_a hart_n for_o i_o be_o not_o only_o ready_a to_o be_v bind_v but_o also_o to_o dye_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesu_n for_o every_o man_n have_v the_o appoint_a time_n of_o his_o office_n the_o which_o be_v not_o finish_v he_o may_v shoonne_n and_o avoid_v manifest_a perielle_n lest_o god_n be_v tempt_v notwithstanding_o we_o must_v so_o flee_v that_o our_o office_n be_v not_o neglect_v euenas_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v there_o be_v twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n if_o any_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o day_n he_o stumble_v not_o because_o he_o see_v the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n but_o if_o any_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o night_n he_o stumble_v 11.9_o joh._n 11.9_o because_o he_o have_v no_o light_n in_o he_o 20.8_o act._n 20.8_o bu_n satan_n and_o his_o minister_n be_v the_o wolf_n which_o scatter_v the_o flock_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o they_o 13._o so_o the_o hierling_n flee_v because_o he_o be_v a_o hiereling_n and_o care_v not_o for_o the_o sheep_n c._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o which_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o fleece_n and_o not_o to_o the_o slocke_n howsoever_o he_o deceyve_v man_n in_o the_o quiet_a state_n and_o time_n of_o the_o church_n when_o trouble_n arise_v will_v show_v his_o falsehood_n and_o treachery_n par._n for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n be_v careful_a enough_o for_o the_o flock_n but_o in_o time_n of_o peril_n they_o leave_v the_o flock_n to_o be_v disperse_v and_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o the_o wolf_n for_o they_o say_v within_o themselves_o what_o if_o it_o perish_v i_o lose_v nothing_o my_o high_a be_v sure_o enough_o and_o if_o any_o part_n thereof_o be_v lose_v i_o have_v rather_o forgo_v the_o same_o than_o to_o contend_v for_o other_o man_n cat-tail_n with_o the_o wolf_n 14._o i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n and_o know_v i_o and_o be_o know_v of_o i_o m._n he_o repeat_v this_o to_o declare_v in_o himself_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o true_a and_o good_a shepherd_n and_o so_o to_o show_v himself_o to_o differre_fw-la in_o disposition_n from_o hyerlinge_n and_o i_o know_v i_o c._n in_o these_o word_n he_o commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o for_o knowledge_n come_v of_o love_n and_o bring_v also_o with_o it_o a_o care_n 18_o 2._o tim_n 2_o i9_n joh._n 13_o 18_o r._n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o also_o it_o be_v say_v i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v m._n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n the_o one_o be_v sort_n knowledge_n of_o two_o sort_n by_o which_o we_o know_v what_o a_o thing_n be_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n all_o thing_n be_v know_v unto_o christ_n not_o only_o the_o sheep_n but_o also_o the_o goat_n the_o wolf_n the_o théeve_n and_o the_o murderer_n and_o that_o infernal_a satan_n also_o the_o other_o be_v that_o by_o which_o wknow_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v our_o own_o yea_o by_o which_o we_o know_v they_o keep_v they_o and_o defend_v they_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n the_o reprobate_n be_v not_o know_v but_o the_o elect_v only_o for_o to_o they_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v 7.23_o math_n 7.23_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o again_o verylye_n verylye_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o 25.12_o math_n 25.12_o as_o christ_n therefore_o have_v a_o special_a care_n over_o his_o sheep_n because_o they_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o even_o so_o he_o geve_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o he_o have_v no_o care_n at_o all_o for_o those_o which_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n even_o as_o in_o the_o second_o member_n he_o repeat_v and_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o name_o that_o he_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n know_v of_o his_o sheep_n 15._o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o so_o know_v i_o the_o father_n and_o i_o lie_v down_o my_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n m._n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a knowlegde_v of_o familiar_n and_o near_a friend_n the_o heavenlye_a father_n have_v a_o son_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v he_o and_o of_o who_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v again_o to_o be_v the_o father_n even_o so_o christ_n have_v sheep_n which_o he_o know_v and_o of_o who_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o be_v know_v c._n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v forget_v we_o than_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o father_n shall_v reject_v or_o neglect_v he_o m._n the_o father_n seem_v as_o though_o he_o have_v forsake_v his_o son_n upon_o the_o cross_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o acknoweledged_a to_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o he_o euenso_fw-la although_o christ_n sometime_o seem_v to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v his_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v they_o in_o peril_n but_o will_v have_v a_o continual_a care_n for_o they_o c._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n to_o he_o again_o because_o as_o he_o do_v bestow_v all_o that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n to_o help_v we_o so_o he_o will_v have_v we_o obedient_a and_o serviceable_a unto_o he_o again_o and_o i_o lie_v down_o my_o life_n bu_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v not_o without_o cause_n call_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a my_o sheep_n for_o i_o have_v wash_v they_o with_o my_o blood_n i_o have_v by_o my_o death_n bring_v they_o to_o life_n and_o i_o have_v give_v myself_o for_o they_o not_o redeem_n they_o with_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o with_o my_o own_o life_n whereby_o just_o i_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v i_o let_v they_o therefore_o consider_v what_o account_n they_o will_v make_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o sheaphearde_n which_o have_v use_v cruelty_n and_o
work_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o these_o good_a work_n but_o their_o malice_n have_v so_o blind_v they_o that_o although_o they_o can_v not_o condemn_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o go_v about_o to_o stone_n he_o to_o death_n many_o such_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n which_o condemn_v the_o lover_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o life_n and_o do_n they_o can_v condemn_v c._n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n the_o which_o profane_a wrighter_n use_v generaly_a for_o every_o kind_n of_o reproach_n the_o scripture_n refer_v unto_o god_n sort_n blasphemy_n of_o two_o sort_n when_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n be_v deface_v and_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o either_o when_o god_n be_v rob_v of_o his_o proper_a honour_n r._n as_o if_o so_o be_v a_o man_n shall_v arrogate_v that_o unto_o himself_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n or_o else_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v attribute_v and_o give_v to_o he_o which_o his_o nature_n will_v not_o bear_v therefore_o they_o call_v christ_n a_o sacrilegious_a and_o blasphemous_a person_n because_o he_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n usurp_v to_o himself_o divine_a honour_n and_o this_o be_v a_o true_a definition_n of_o blasphemy_n if_o so_o be_v christ_n have_v be_v nothing_o more_o than_o a_o man_n only_o they_o sin_n in_o this_o that_o they_o refuse_v to_o behold_v the_o divinity_n whhich_v be_v evident_a to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o miracle_n 34._o jesus_n answer_v they_o be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o your_o law_n i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n bu_n the_o lord_n do_v wonderful_o temper_v and_o frame_v his_o answer_n c_o and_o do_v clear_v himself_o of_o the_o crime_n which_o be_v object_v unto_o he_o not_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o defend_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_o speak_v and_o he_o use_v a_o argument_n take_v not_o of_o the_o equal_n but_o of_o the_o less_o to_o the_o more_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o god_n to_o who_o god_n geve_v a_o honourable_a function_n he_o therefore_o be_v far_o more_o worthy_a of_o this_o titell_a of_o honour_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o excel_v all_o other_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v evell_a and_o false_a interpreter_n which_o do_v admit_v the_o first_o but_o in_o the_o second_o do_v take_v occasion_n of_o offence_n b._n he_o use_v this_o word_n law_n here_o for_o scripture_n which_o often_o time_n be_v call_v the_o law_n c._n but_o the_o testimony_n which_o our_o savioure_n christ_n bring_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o eyghtie_a two_o psalm_n where_o the_o lord_n find_v salt_n with_o the_o king_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n 22_o psal_n 28.6_o exod._n 22_o which_o abuse_v their_o rule_n and_o power_n tyrannical_o to_o enjoy_v their_o own_o pleasure_n to_o oppress_v the_o miserable_a and_o to_o commit_v all_o wickedness_n at_o their_o will_n b._n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o judge_n falslye_o c._n and_o he_o upbraid_v they_o that_o they_o be_v so_o forgetful_a how_o and_o from_o whence_o they_o receive_v so_o great_a dignity_n and_o because_o they_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o god_n this_o christ_n appli_v to_o the_o present_a cause_n that_o they_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o be_v appoint_v minister_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n also_o the_o scripture_n call_v angel_n god_n because_o by_o they_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v in_o the_o world_n 35._o if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v speak_v and_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v c._n by_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n christ_n mean_v that_o prince_n be_v order_v by_o the_o sure_a commandment_n of_o god_n god_n rule_n appoint_v of_o god_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o government_n and_o rule_n spring_v not_o up_o rashelye_o or_o by_o the_o error_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n because_o he_o will_v have_v politticall_a order_n among_o man_n and_o government_n by_o equity_n and_o law_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n paul_n call_v they_o rebel_n unto_o god_n which_o resy_v power_n because_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o the_o same_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n i_o rom._n 13._o i_o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o other_o calling_n also_o be_v of_o god_n and_o be_v allow_v of_o he_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o husbandeman_n neatehearde_n shoemaker_n and_o such_o like_a be_v not_o call_v god_n we_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o general_a that_o whosoever_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o some_o kind_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v call_v god_n but_o christ_n speak_v of_o king_n who_o god_n have_v advance_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n that_o they_o may_v rule_v and_o excel_v to_o be_v short_a we_o know_v that_o magistrate_n be_v therefore_o god_n because_o god_n have_v commit_v government_n unto_o they_o m._n and_o christ_n may_v have_v say_v if_o so_o be_v he_o call_v judge_n and_o prince_n god_n but_o it_o please_v he_o rather_o to_o say_v if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v speak_v that_o he_o may_v also_o note_n the_o subjection_n of_o judge_n and_o prince_n and_o may_v extol_v the_o majesty_n of_o god._n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v for_o the_o commandment_n which_o god_n command_v and_o injoin_v they_o to_o observe_v and_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v c_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v inviolable_a insomuch_o that_o it_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o break_v of_o any_o man_n this_o place_n ought_v to_o be_v well_o noat_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v his_o authority_n m._n for_o the_o same_o be_v many_o way_n deface_v by_o wicked_a man_n and_o by_o the_o wiseman_n of_o this_o world_n when_o they_o either_o add_v unto_o the_o same_o strange_a and_o forge_a doctrine_n or_o else_o corrupt_a the_o same_o by_o sinister_a and_o wrong_a exposytion_n draw_v it_o into_o a_o contrary_a scence_n but_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v or_o make_v frustrate_v and_o wherefore_o because_o it_o be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o lean_v not_o upon_o human_a but_o upon_o divine_a authority_n 36._o saye_z you_o of_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n thou_o blaspheme_v because_o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n saye_z you_o of_o he_o who_o the_o father_n c._n there_o be_v a_o certain_a sanctification_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a but_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n challenge_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a snactifycation_n namely_o for_o that_o he_o be_v one_o choose_v out_o from_o among_o all_o other_o that_o in_o he_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n may_v appear_v 6.27_o joh_n 6.27_o even_o as_o he_o himself_o say_v that_o he_o be_v seal_v of_o the_o same_o father_n m._n he_o say_v not_o who_o the_o father_n have_v beget_v because_o he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o have_v receyve_v the_o dispensation_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o state_n of_o a_o kingdom_n of_o his_o heavenlye_a father_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n whereupon_o also_o he_o add_v this_o and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n the_o father_n have_v send_v his_o son_n 4.18_o john_n â—_o i6_n esay_n 6i_fw-la i_o luk_n 4.18_o not_o only_o unto_o you_o israelite_n but_o into_o the_o world_n for_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n so_o that_o this_o sanctifycation_n in_o other_o place_n be_v call_v annoyt_v and_o this_o be_v proper_o refer_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n i6_n math_n 3_o i6_n as_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n m._n and_o concern_v this_o sanctifycation_n the_o aperition_n of_o the_o doove_n testify_v which_o john_n the_o baptist_n see_v light_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o baptize_v he_o in_o jordan_n therefore_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v the_o son_n by_o who_o we_o also_o be_v sanctify_v by_o who_o he_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctifycation_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n in_o diverse_a place_n call_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n sanctify_v thou_o blaspheme_v c._n the_o arian_n have_v wrest_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n by_o nature_n be_v not_o god_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o dispute_v who_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o what_o man_n ought_v to_o judge_v of_o he_o by_o his_o miracle_n be_v in_o human_a flesh_n for_o we_o can_v never_o apprehend_v his_o eternal_a divinity_n except_o we_o embrace_v he_o as_o he_o be_v appoint_v a_o redeemer_n
wrought_v during_o the_o time_n that_o be_v preach_v there_o be_v none_o more_o wonderful_a than_o this_o and_o therefore_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o note_n boath_n the_o name_n and_o also_o the_o kindered_a and_o exact_o to_o describe_v the_o place_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o circumstance_n special_o see_v he_o know_v that_o none_o of_o the_o other_o euaungeliste_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o this_o miracle_n therefore_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v noated_a and_o remember_v for_o beside_o that_o christ_n in_o this_o miracle_n leave_v unto_o we_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o also_o set_v before_o we_o a_o express_a image_n of_o our_o resurrection_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v the_o scope_n of_o our_o faith_n how_o that_o death_n be_v no_o death_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o resurrection_n and_o life_n c._n furthermore_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o latter_a act_n and_o conclusion_n for_o now_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n approach_v it_o be_v no_o merueile_v therefore_o if_o so_o be_v he_o special_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n in_o that_o work_n the_o memory_n whereof_o he_o will_v have_v thorough_o imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sertaine_a seal_n of_o all_o those_o miracle_n that_o be_v do_v before_o christ_n have_v raise_v up_o other_o dead_a folk_n at_o other_o time_n but_o now_o he_o declare_v his_o power_n upon_o a_o dead_a and_o putrify_a carcase_n b._n for_o the_o near_a that_o the_o day_n which_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n draw_v towards_o evening_n in_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v finish_v the_o office_n of_o a_o redeemer_n the_o more_o plain_o boath_n by_o word_n and_o also_o by_o deed_n he_o reveal_v who_o he_o be_v and_o wherefore_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n r._n and_o thus_o begin_v the_o history_n m._n when_o jesus_n be_v come_v over_o jordane_n into_o the_o place_n where_o john_n at_o the_o first_o baptize_v and_o have_v tarry_v there_o a_o while_n a_o sertaine_a man_n name_v lazarus_n fall_v sick_a and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v who_o this_o lazarus_n be_v john_n say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o bethany_n the_o town_n of_o mary_n and_o martha_n his_o sister_n who_o brother_n he_o be_v c._n the_o which_o be_v therefore_o express_v because_o the_o fame_n of_o lazarus_n be_v more_o obscure_a than_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o sister_n for_o these_o holy_a woman_n be_v wont_a to_o lodge_v christ_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o saint_n luke_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o marye_n which_o anoint_a the_o lord_n with_o ointment_n and_o wipe_v his_o foot_n with_o she_o hear_v who_o brother_n lazerouse_a be_v sick_a bu_n because_o the_o gospel_n make_v mention_n of_o many_o mary_n here_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n put_v between_o this_o mary_n and_o the_o rest_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o anoint_a the_o lord_n m._n and_o this_o be_v put_v down_o here_o by_o anticipation_n b._n for_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v this_o anoint_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v c._n therefore_o there_o be_v great_a ignorance_n in_o they_o which_o imagine_v this_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazerus_n to_o be_v that_o infamus_fw-la woman_n of_o who_o luke_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o seven_o chapter_n the_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o ointment_n ocasion_v this_o error_n and_o also_o because_o in_o both_o place_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o simon_n in_o who_o house_n the_o act_n be_v do_v as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a that_o christ_n be_v often_o time_n anoint_a and_o that_o in_o diverse_a place_n the_o sinful_a woman_n of_o who_o luke_n speak_v anoint_a christ_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o she_o dwell_v also_o mary_n of_o bethany_n do_v the_o like_a in_o her_o town_n and_o the_o pretertence_n anoint_v which_o the_o evangelist_n use_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n in_o the_o which_o the_o same_o be_v do_v of_o the_o which_o the_o euaungeliste_n hear_v intreat_v but_o to_o the_o time_n in_o the_o which_o he_o wroate_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v that_o mary_n which_o afterward_o power_v out_o her_o ointment_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n there_o arise_v a_o murmur_a among_o the_o disciple_n bu_n to_o be_v short_a this_o woman_n be_v say_v to_o have_v anoint_a the_o lord_n even_o as_o judas_n be_v say_v to_o have_v betray_v christ_n m._n 4_o math._n i0_n 4_o moreover_o in_o that_o lazarus_n mary_n and_o mrtha_n dwell_v together_o we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o brotherly_a amity_n concord_n and_o agreement_n lord_n unity_n of_o brother_n please_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n be_v delight_v with_o such_o unity_n of_o brother_n and_o sister_n insomuche_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o the_o lord_n have_v company_n and_o felloweshippe_n with_o this_o lazarus_n mary_n and_o martha_n it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n the_o love_n and_o unity_n of_o brother_n be_v seldom_o find_v such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o brother_n very_o seldom_o well_o agree_v together_o very_o few_o remember_v this_o say_n of_o christ_n bless_a be_v the_o peace_n maker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 3._o therefore_o his_o sister_n send_v unto_o he_o say_v lord_n beehoulde_n he_o who_o thou_o loveste_n be_v sick_a therefore_o his_o sister_n send_v b._n for_o they_o trust_v that_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v present_a their_o brother_n shall_v not_o have_v dye_v the_o which_o boath_n of_o they_o affirm_v to_o the_o lord_n lord_n behold_v he_o who_o thou_o love_v c_o a_o short_a message_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o christ_n may_v hereby_o gather_v what_o the_o two_o sister_n will_v have_v for_o under_o this_o complaint_n they_o do_v modest_o insinuate_v their_o supplication_n that_o he_o may_v help_v r._n hereby_o we_o may_v learn_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n c._n we_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o use_v any_o long_a form_n of_o prayer_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o cast_v our_o care_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o disquiet_v we_o into_o the_o lord_n lap_n that_o he_o may_v help_v us._n thus_o do_v these_o woman_n deal_v with_o christ_n they_o do_v familiar_o utter_v their_o grief_n unto_o he_o thereby_o hope_v to_o have_v ease_n b._n they_o prescribe_v nothing_o unto_o the_o lord_n they_o think_v it_o suficient_a to_o tell_v unto_o their_o love_a benificiall_a and_o wise_a friend_n how_o the_o case_n stand_v with_o they_o and_o in_o what_o peril_n they_o be_v in_o c._n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v noated_a that_o they_o have_v hope_n to_o obtain_v help_n upon_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n m._n in_o that_o they_o make_v no_o mention_v of_o their_o brother_n neither_o doe_n crave_v in_o express_a word_n that_o he_o will_v come_v and_o deliver_v he_o from_o his_o disease_n they_o so_o do_v upon_o trust_n and_o familiarity_n whereby_o they_o make_v account_v that_o the_o disease_n of_o their_o brother_n will_v move_v the_o lord_n to_o have_v no_o less_o care_n for_o the_o same_o than_o he_o have_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o himself_o c._n and_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n always_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o true_a prayer_n for_o where_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v there_o be_v undoubted_a and_o present_a health_n because_o he_o do_v not_o love_n and_o forsake_v bu_n therefore_o these_o sister_n sick_a humanity_n towards_o the_o sick_a show_v themselves_o to_o be_v natural_a and_o love_a to_o their_o brother_n over_o and_o above_o the_o example_n which_o they_o leave_v unto_o we_o of_o piety_n and_o humanity_n which_o we_o shall_v show_v toward_o sick_a person_n do_v teach_v we_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n to_o run_v first_o unto_o christ_n which_o love_v we_o all_o most_o intyrelye_o to_o who_o we_o must_v prescribe_v nothing_o he_o know_v when_o to_o help_v and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v needful_a r._n let_v faith_n only_o tie_v god_n to_o necessity_n that_o help_n and_o relief_n may_v tear_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n for_o if_o so_o be_v the_o time_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o be_v prescribe_v than_o the_o help_n be_v ascribe_v to_o human_a wisdom_n 4._o when_o jesus_n hear_v that_o he_o say_v this_o infirmity_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o m._n christ_n know_v before_o that_o lazarus_n be_v sick_a but_o the_o evangelist_n describe_v this_o matter_n in_o order_n as_o it_o be_v do_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v these_o thing_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o message_n which_o mary_n and_o martha_n have_v send_v unto_o he_o c._n and_o his_o purpose_n be_v by_o this_o
raise_v lazarus_n from_o death_n whereupon_o he_o do_v more_o right_o call_v the_o death_n of_o lazerus_n a_o sleep_n than_o death_n c._n but_o great_a be_v the_o rude_a ignorance_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o understand_v christ_n to_o speak_v of_o natural_a sleep_n for_o although_o it_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a speech_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v so_o common_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n m._n and_o he_o can_v have_v raise_v up_o this_o lazarus_n be_v absent_a and_o a_o great_a way_n even_o as_o he_o restore_v the_o centurians_fw-la servant_n and_o the_o ruler_n son_n to_o health_n but_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o miracle_n do_v so_o require_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o lest_o any_o occasion_n may_v have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o wicked_a to_o obscure_v his_o glory_n but_o that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o this_o lazarus_n which_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o his_o presence_n voice_n and_o power_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o will_v not_o raise_v up_o neither_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n daughter_n nor_o the_o widow_n son_n be_v absent_a 7.14_o math._n 9_o i5_n luk._n 7.14_o but_o present_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n also_o he_o can_v raise_v up_o all_o mortal_a man_n with_o his_o power_n only_o insomuch_o that_o he_o need_v not_o descend_v to_o we_o any_o more_o from_o heaven_n but_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n require_v the_o same_o that_o so_o great_a a_o wonder_n may_v be_v wrought_v before_o the_o whoale_n world_n we_o must_v also_o note_n that_o the_o lord_n say_v not_o let_v we_o go_v into_o jury_n again_o but_o i_o go_v to_o awake_v lazarus_n out_o of_o sleep_n he_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n companion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o journey_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o fellow_n with_o he_o in_o the_o miracle_n c._n here_o also_o he_o commend_v his_o power_n in_o this_o that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v go_v to_o raise_v uppe_o lazarus_n by_o which_o wâ—rdes_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o death_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o raise_v those_o up_o who_o he_o restoar_v to_o life_n also_o see_v by_o this_o word_n sleep_v he_o noat_v only_o the_o sleep_n of_o the_o body_n some_o do_v very_o fondelye_o draw_v the_o same_o to_o man_n soul_n 12._o then_o say_v his_o disciple_n lord_n if_o he_o sleep_v he_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o m._n the_o answer_n of_o christ_n contain_v two_o thing_n first_o for_o what_o cause_n he_o must_v return_v into_o jurye_n although_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o cruel_a secondlye_o what_o he_o will_v do_v in_o jurye_n to_o the_o first_o the_o disciple_n make_v no_o answer_n but_o to_o the_o other_o they_o say_v if_o he_o sleep_v he_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o by_o which_o they_o persuade_v christ_n not_o to_o go_v into_o jurye_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o subtle_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o own_o commodity_n but_o because_o they_o think_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o sleep_n they_o redilye_o take_v the_o same_o as_o a_o occasion_n to_o shoe_n the_o peril_n 13._o howbeit_o jesus_n speak_v of_o his_o death_n but_o they_o think_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o natural_a sleep_n m._n the_o evangelist_n add_v the_o exposytion_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o declare_v the_o rudeness_n of_o his_o disciple_n by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o understande_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n it_o ought_v therefore_o to_o seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o if_o so_o be_v some_o at_o the_o first_o do_v not_o understande_v the_o metaphorical_a and_o parabolicall_a speech_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o same_o happen_v unto_o they_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v understand_v they_o better_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o daily_o familiarity_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o same_o notwithstanding_o herewithal_o we_o must_v consider_v how_o that_o we_o be_v more_o prone_a and_o ready_o to_o receyve_v and_o embrace_v those_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o seem_v to_o defend_v the_o imbecillitye_n of_o our_o flesh_n than_o we_o be_v to_o agree_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o with_o peril_n and_o danger_n serve_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n glory_n and_o hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o while_n we_o gréede_o embrace_v those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o agree_v unto_o our_o flesh_n we_o oftentimes_o miss_v of_o the_o true_a scence_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n a._n when_o jesus_n himself_o speak_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o kingdom_n before_o his_o disciple_n i4_n math_n i4_n by_o &_o by_o there_o arise_v a_o contention_n among_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o the_o evilles_n which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o say_v 14._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o plain_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a m._n because_o they_o understand_v he_o not_o and_o therefore_o answer_v not_o to_o the_o matter_n he_o speak_v now_o that_o thing_n plain_o which_o before_o he_o have_v speak_v obscurelye_o c._n great_a be_v the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n in_o bear_v with_o so_o great_a dulness_n in_o his_o disciple_n and_o verilye_o he_o do_v therefore_o diferre_v the_o time_n to_o endue_v they_o with_o more_o ample_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v renew_v and_o change_v in_o a_o moment_n the_o miracle_n may_v be_v the_o great_a m._n they_o decerue_v to_o have_v be_v sharp_o reprove_v of_o the_o lord_n no_o less_o than_o be_v peter_n by_o he_o at_o a_o neither_o time_n but_o because_o this_o cowardliness_n be_v not_o in_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o alone_a but_o in_o they_o all_o 16.25_o mat._n 16.25_o he_o deal_v more_o gentlye_o with_o they_o and_o instruct_v they_o by_o a_o more_o plain_a and_o manifest_a speech_n in_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v now_o have_v less_o cause_n to_o doubt_v a._n and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o teach_v we_o also_o by_o his_o example_n not_o to_o reject_v such_o disciple_n as_o be_v yet_o rude_a ignorant_a and_o carnal_a but_o gentlye_o to_o bear_v with_o they_o untyll_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v attain_a to_o more_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 15._o and_o i_o be_o glad_a for_o your_o sake_n that_o i_o be_v not_o there_o because_o you_o may_v believe_v nevertheless_o let_v we_o go_v unto_o he_o c._n he_o mean_v that_o this_o absence_n be_v profitable_a for_o they_o because_o his_o power_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o manifest_a if_o so_o be_v he_o have_v holpen_v lazarus_n out_o of_o hand_n for_o the_o near_a that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n come_v to_o the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n the_o less_o glory_n they_o have_v the_o which_o daily_a experience_n teach_v to_o be_v true_a for_o if_o so_o be_v he_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n unto_o we_o at_o the_o first_o we_o regard_v not_o his_o help_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n his_o disciple_n may_v know_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n be_v very_o divine_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v differ_v the_o same_o that_o it_o may_v be_v past_o all_o man_n help_n whensoever_o therefore_o god_n do_v suffer_v we_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o misery_n to_o lie_v and_o languish_v let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o do_v it_o for_o our_o health_n because_o you_o may_v believe_v r._n what_o be_v it_o you_o shall_v believe_v first_o that_o i_o be_o that_o very_a christ_n the_o savioure_n of_o the_o world_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a from_o the_o grave_n that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o that_o faith_n by_o that_o miracle_n which_o i_o be_o about_o to_o work_v second_o that_o i_o be_o ready_a in_o the_o mideste_n of_o affliction_n and_o do_v care_n for_o your_o salvation_n when_o as_o you_o yourselves_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o same_o c._n so_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o rudiment_n and_o beginning_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o faith_n already_o begin_v as_o yet_o weak_a and_o unperfect_a nevertheless_o he_o show_v that_o unless_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o power_n they_o will_v not_o have_v beléeve_v a._n here_o also_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o fruit_n and_o end_n of_o miracl_n for_o miracl_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n may_v be_v win_v to_o the_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o let_v we_o go_v unto_o he_o m._n to_o who_o to_o lazarus_n to_o a_o dead_a man_n but_o what_o can_v be_v do_v to_o
a_o dead_a man_n that_o one_o shall_v take_v a_o jorny_a for_o he_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v so_o speak_v may_v seem_v to_o human_a reason_n very_o foolish_a but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n speak_v another_o manner_n of_o thing_n when_o he_o say_v let_v we_o go_v unto_o he_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o he_o bring_v life_n with_o he_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o dead_a man_n and_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o life_n which_o the_o strength_n of_o mortal_a man_n can_v never_o do_v r._n we_o see_v also_o how_o great_a care_n christ_n have_v for_o those_o which_o be_v his_o lazarus_n be_v sick_a die_v and_o feel_v not_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o christ_n speak_v of_o he_o and_o be_v very_o careful_a for_o he_o and_o his_o care_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o lazarus_n shall_v be_v raise_v from_o death_n a._n the_o life_n come_v with_o speed_n to_o put_v death_n to_o flight_n 16._o then_o say_v thomas_n which_o be_v call_v didimus_n unto_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n let_v we_o also_o go_v that_o we_o may_v dye_v with_o he_o then_o say_v thomas_n r._n this_o exhortation_n of_o thomas_n proceed_v rather_o of_o rashness_n then_o of_o faith_n c._n hitherto_o the_o disciple_n have_v go_v about_o to_o withhoulde_v christ_n and_o now_o thomas_n be_v ready_a to_o follow_v but_o without_o faith_n at_o least_o he_o do_v not_o arm_n and_o comfort_v himself_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o follow_v he_o joyful_o and_o with_o a_o good_a courage_n for_o these_o word_n let_v we_o also_o go_v that_o we_o may_v dye_v with_o he_o show_v that_o he_o rather_o despair_v than_o believe_v see_v they_o shall_v have_v be_v assure_v of_o life_n m._n the_o lord_n say_v not_o i_o go_v to_o dye_v in_o jury_n but_o i_o go_v to_o raise_v up_o lazarus_n thomas_n therefore_o shall_v have_v say_v let_v we_o go_v that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o let_v we_o go_v and_o dye_v with_o he_o howbeit_o the_o pronoune_n relative_n he_o may_v be_v expound_v as_o well_o of_o lazarus_n as_o of_o christ_n but_o if_o we_o expound_v it_o of_o lazarus_n then_o be_v it_o speak_v ironic_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o shall_v it_o profit_v we_o to_o go_v thither_o except_o we_o can_v otherwise_o show_v the_o duty_n of_o friend_n than_o if_o we_o die_v with_o he_o but_o many_o like_o better_a of_o another_o sense_n which_o be_v that_o thomas_n refuse_v not_o to_o dye_v with_o christ_n but_o this_o spring_v of_o rash_a zeal_n because_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v encourage_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n moreover_o in_o that_o he_o say_v thomas_n be_v call_v didimus_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o thomas_n be_v his_o proper_a name_n and_o didimus_n his_o sir_n name_n for_o the_o same_o which_o the_o greeks_n call_v didimus_n the_o hebrews_n call_v thomas_n 17._o then_o go_v jesus_n and_o find_v that_o he_o have_v lie_v in_o his_o grave_n fowre_a day_n already_o m._n the_o lord_n so_o appoint_v his_o jorny_a that_o he_o come_v to_o bethanie_n the_o fowrth_a day_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o lazarus_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a too_o day_n before_o christ_n take_v his_o journey_n and_o that_o he_o spend_v other_o two_o day_n before_o he_o end_v the_o same_o he_o may_v have_v come_v soon_o but_o he_o rather_o desire_v to_o find_v he_o dead_a than_o sick_a and_o to_o have_v lie_v four_o day_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n than_o two_o day_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o evident_o declare_v his_o divine_a power_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o bethany_n before_o the_o fowrth_a day_n after_o his_o disceasse_n 18._o bethanie_n be_v nigh_o unto_o jerusalem_n about_o a_o fifteen_o furlonge_v of_o c._n the_o evangelist_n diligent_o prosecute_v those_o thing_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o the_o sertaintie_n of_o the_o story_n he_z sheweth_z how_o never_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o the_o village_n of_o bethanye_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v marvel_v that_o many_o of_o his_o friend_n come_v from_o thence_o to_o comfort_v the_o sister_n who_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n for_o although_o they_o be_v move_v hereunto_o by_o the_o duty_n of_o humanity_n yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n they_o be_v gather_v there_o together_o for_o another_o end_n least_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n shall_v be_v obscure_a and_o unknowen_a or_o shall_v have_v only_o domestical_a witness_n bu_n therefore_o god_n by_o his_o wonderful_a counsel_n and_o foresight_n choose_v this_o place_n in_o the_o which_o the_o great_a miracle_n that_o ever_o christ_n wrought_v be_v show_v that_o whether_o the_o phariseis_n will_v or_o no_o the_o very_a deed_n itself_o may_v proclaim_v and_o prove_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o lyve_a god_n c._n but_o hereby_o appear_v the_o wicked_a ingratitude_n of_o that_o people_n who_o by_o and_o by_o forget_v so_o manifest_a a_o show_n token_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v in_o so_o open_a and_o know_v a_o place_n in_o so_o great_a a_o assembly_n of_o man_n and_o almost_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n nay_o the_o jew_n malicious_o shut_v their_o eye_n will_v not_o see_v that_o which_o lie_v open_a before_o their_o eye_n to_o be_v see_v and_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o those_o man_n which_o so_o gréede_o desy_a miracle_n shall_v be_v dull_a and_o senseless_a when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o the_o distance_n between_o jerusalem_n and_o bethany_n of_o the_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v here_o be_v less_o than_o two_o mile_n for_o a_o furlong_n contain_v syx_n honder_v foot_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o hoondered_a and_o five_o and_o twenty_o pace_n 19_o and_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o martha_n and_o marie_n to_o comfort_v they_o over_o their_o brother_n m._n what_o manner_n of_o person_n these_o jew_n be_v we_o shall_v see_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v c._n their_o only_a purpose_n be_v to_o comfort_v the_o sister_n for_o their_o dead_a brother_n but_o god_n as_o we_o say_v before_o have_v another_o purpose_n and_o hereby_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o house_n of_o lazarus_n and_o his_o sister_n be_v very_o sumptuous_a and_o well_o furnish_v for_o entertainment_n also_o because_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a thing_n that_o the_o death_n of_o kinsman_n and_o friend_n shall_v cause_v sorrow_n and_o mourning_n this_o duty_n of_o the_o which_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v be_v not_o to_o be_v discommend_v except_o the_o same_o do_v exceed_v 4_o i._o thes_n 4_o a._n necessary_a therefore_o be_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o will_v the_o faithful_a not_o to_o exceed_v in_o bewal_a the_o dead_a m._n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v noated_a that_o the_o jew_n know_v not_o how_o to_o benefit_n the_o dead_a seek_v so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o comfort_v the_o live_n and_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o old_a time_n at_o their_o funeral_n but_o after_o that_o the_o spyrite_n of_o error_n of_o superstition_n and_o of_o gain_v creep_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o bishope_n and_o prelate_n that_o which_o our_o elder_n use_v to_o the_o consolation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v alive_a be_v turn_v to_o obsequi_fw-la and_o help_v of_o the_o dead_a 20._o martha_n as_o soon_o as_o she_o hear_v that_o jesus_n be_v come_v go_v out_o and_o meet_v he_o but_o marie_n sit_v still_o in_o the_o house_n m._n the_o evangelist_n go_v forward_o in_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o history_n and_o he_o begin_v the_o story_n of_o martha_n whereby_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o she_o be_v principal_a in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o house_n either_o for_o that_o she_o be_v the_o elder_a or_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n in_o this_o martha_n we_o have_v a_o example_n boath_n of_o hospitality_n and_o also_o of_o reverence_n martha_n meet_v christ_n boath_n as_o a_o gheste_n and_o also_o as_o her_o lord_n and_o thus_o be_v we_o wont_v to_o go_v forth_o and_o meet_v our_o friend_n to_o entertain_v and_o welcome_v they_o friendly_a so_o abraham_n and_o lotte_n meet_v and_o entertain_v their_o guest_n with_o joy._n so_o the_o subject_n go_v forth_o to_o meet_v with_o king_n and_o prince_n i_o gen._n 18_o i_o gen_n i9_n i_o first_o of_o all_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v friendly_a in_o entertain_v our_o friend_n and_o guest_n and_o loyal_a with_o reverence_n towards_o our_o elder_n and_o better_n c._o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v that_o martha_n go_v forth_o of_o the_o house_n to_o
jesus_n therefore_o see_v she_o weep_v and_o the_o jew_n also_o weep_v which_o come_v with_o she_o he_o groan_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v trouble_v in_o himself_o bu_n the_o lord_n answer_v nothing_o to_o the_o complaint_n of_o mary_n for_o he_o have_v reason_v the_o matter_n sufficient_o with_o martha_n to_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v notable_a thing_n as_o that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o lazarus_n shall_v be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n again_o wherefore_o the_o time_n and_o occasion_n be_v now_o come_v not_o to_o dispute_v far_o of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v b._n furthermore_o when_o he_o see_v marye_n altogether_o in_o morning_n and_o the_o jew_n to_o mourn_v and_o weep_v with_o she_o also_o the_o present_a weep_a so_o move_v he_o that_o he_o himself_o weep_v also_o b._n thus_o he_o do_v sorrow_n with_o those_o that_o sorrow_v and_o declare_v himself_o both_o to_o be_v a_o very_a man_n and_o also_o endue_v with_o true_a love_n the_o cause_n of_o such_o affection_n the_o evangelist_n express_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o weep_v when_o he_o see_v mary_n &_o the_o rest_n weep_v howbeit_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o far_a respect_n name_o to_o the_o common_a misery_n of_o mankind_n for_o he_o remember_v the_o charge_n commit_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n and_o wherefore_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n name_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o all_o evyll_n this_o as_o he_o do_v in_o very_a deed_n so_o he_o will_v show_v that_o he_o do_v the_o same_o with_o the_o serious_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n therefore_o he_o go_v about_o to_o raise_v up_o lazarus_n mankind_n christ_n lament_v the_o misery_n of_o mankind_n testify_v with_o groan_v in_o the_o spirit_n with_o grief_n and_o with_o tear_n that_o he_o be_v no_o less_o affect_v and_o grieve_v for_o our_o misery_n than_o if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o same_o himself_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n 4._o heb._n 4._o will_v also_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o affection_n that_o he_o may_v differre_fw-la nothing_o from_o his_o brethren_n but_o in_o sin_n only_o and_o herein_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o brother_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o mediator_n as_o know_v easy_o how_o to_o have_v compassion_n upon_o our_o infirmity_n he_o himself_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o same_o in_o his_o flesh_n if_o any_o man_n object_n and_o say_v question_v see_v the_o passion_n of_o man_n be_v vicious_a it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o they_o with_o we_o we_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o christ_n and_o us._n aunsware_v aunsware_v for_o therefore_o our_o affection_n be_v vicious_a because_o they_o exceed_v and_o have_v no_o measure_n but_o the_o affection_n in_o christ_n because_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o exceed_v be_v without_o blame_n or_o fault_n for_o if_o so_o be_v thou_o compare_v his_o passion_n with_o we_o thou_o shall_v find_v so_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o as_o there_o be_v between_o fair_a spring_a water_n and_o foul_a dyrtye_n puddle_n christ_n great_o trouble_v himself_o and_o be_v much_o move_v but_o so_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o keep_v he_o self_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o father_n will_n bu_n to_o be_v short_a when_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o jesus_n groan_v in_o his_o spirit_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v so_o move_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n that_o for_o the_o time_n he_o can_v not_o speak_v this_o motion_n always_o go_v before_o tear_n in_o such_o as_o be_v vehement_o affect_v for_o the_o like_a also_o we_o read_v of_o joseph_n 43.30_o ge._n 43.30_o who_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o his_o brother_n seek_v where_o to_o weep_v 34._o and_o say_v where_o have_v you_o lay_v he_o they_o say_v lord_n come_v and_o see_v m._n this_o be_v not_o to_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o christ_n know_v not_o in_o what_o place_n lazarus_n be_v bury_v for_o he_o who_o be_v so_o far_o of_o know_v without_o any_o man_n report_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a how_o can_v he_o also_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v suspect_v this_o in_o christ_n from_o who_o no_o man_n can_v keep_v himself_o how_o secréete_o soever_o he_o be_v hide_v he_o demand_v therefore_o this_o question_n not_o to_o learn_v but_o to_o avoid_v the_o wicked_a suspicion_n of_o the_o jew_n lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n fradulentlye_o in_o this_o matter_n 35._o and_o jesus_n weep_v m._n these_o tear_n come_v in_o very_o good_a order_n and_o time_n before_o the_o miracle_n that_o the_o infirmitye_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v join_v in_o this_o work_n with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o if_o so_o be_v the_o divine_a majesty_n show_v in_o the_o raise_n uppe_o of_o lazarus_n shall_v discourage_v any_o from_o come_v to_o christ_n his_o weep_n pity_v and_o compassion_n may_v draw_v they_o back_o again_o and_o also_o that_o if_o so_o be_v any_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o infirmity_n of_o weep_v he_o may_v be_v move_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o power_n in_o raise_v up_o lazarus_n 36._o then_o say_v the_o jew_n behold_v how_o he_o love_v he_o 37._o and_o some_o of_o they_o say_v can_v not_o he_o which_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a have_v make_v that_o this_o man_n also_o shall_v not_o have_v dye_v r._n parte_fw-la construe_v the_o tear_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o best_a and_o part_n to_o the_o worst_a c._n and_o saint_n john_n describe_v unto_o we_o a_o double_a judgement_n concern_v christ_n for_o these_o former_a sort_n which_o say_v behold_v how_o he_o love_v he_o although_o they_o think_v not_o so_o honourable_o of_o christ_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v as_o attribute_v nothing_o unto_o he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v human_a do_v notwithstanding_o speak_v more_o indifferent_o and_o modest_o of_o he_o than_o the_o other_o who_o malicious_o murmur_v against_o he_o for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o save_v and_o keep_v lazarus_n from_o death_n for_o although_o they_o do_v commend_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o which_o the_o other_o say_v nothing_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o the_o same_o without_o a_o certain_a reproach_n hereby_o it_o do_v evidentlye_o enough_o appear_v that_o the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n have_v already_o wrought_v be_v very_o well_o know_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o more_o filthy_a be_v their_o ingratitude_n that_o they_o let_v not_o to_o make_v exclamation_n against_o he_o because_o in_o one_o part_n he_o cease_v and_o satisfy_v not_o their_o expectation_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n man_n have_v be_v always_o unthankful_a unto_o god_n &_o be_v unthankful_a still_o except_o he_o satisfy_v our_o desire_n in_o every_o point_n we_o fall_v by_o and_o by_o to_o murmur_a and_o grudge_v say_v see_v he_o have_v be_v always_o hitherto_o wont_a to_o help_v why_o do_v he_o now_o fail_v i_o so_o we_o read_v of_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n can_v god_n also_o geve_v meat_n unto_o his_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n behold_v he_o stroke_v the_o roche_n so_o that_o water_n gush_v out_o withal_o and_o can_v he_o geve_v bread_n also_o but_o this_o their_o murmur_a provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o anger_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v if_o we_o read_v the_o three_o score_n and_o eighteen_o psalm_n begin_v at_o the_o ninetéen_a verse_n 38._o jesus_n therefore_o again_o groan_v in_o himself_o and_o come_v to_o the_o grave_n it_o be_v a_o cave_n and_o a_o stone_n lay_v upon_o it_o c._n because_o christ_n come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n not_o as_o a_o idle_a looker_n on_o but_o as_o a_o wrestler_n which_o prepare_v himself_o to_o try_v mastery_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o groan_v again_o for_o the_o violent_a tyranny_n of_o death_n which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o overcome_v be_v before_o his_o eye_n m._n there_o be_v some_o which_o think_v that_o this_o groan_v proceed_v of_o disdain_n and_o displeasure_n because_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v do_v offend_v he_o but_o the_o former_a reason_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o apt_a name_o because_o he_o have_v more_o regard_n to_o the_o matter_n itself_o than_o to_o man_n m._n we_o must_v also_o note_v here_o a_o example_n of_o patience_n he_o answer_v not_o the_o wicked_a one_o as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v and_o as_o they_o deserve_v neither_o do_v he_o cease_v from_o finish_v the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v
she_o have_v be_v void_a of_o faith_n upon_o just_a cause_n therefore_o he_o say_v not_o if_o thou_o believe_v thy_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o but_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n c_o and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o faith_n do_v open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o his_o work_n but_o because_o our_o faith_n make_v away_o for_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o offer_v itself_o unto_o we_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o four_o score_n and_o one_o psalm_n begin_v at_o the_o eleven_o verse_n so_o again_o unbelief_n stop_v the_o access_n unto_o god_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v keep_v his_o hand_n fast_o shut_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n jesus_n can_v show_v no_o sign_n there_o 13.58_o mat._n 13.58_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n not_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o because_o they_o which_o do_v withstand_v the_o same_o by_o their_o wickedness_n so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v he_o reveal_v unto_o they_o m._n he_o say_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o he_o may_v have_v say_v my_o glory_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o son_n also_o shall_v be_v gloryfy_v by_o this_o miracle_n as_o be_v say_v before_o but_o christ_n think_v it_o better_a to_o use_v this_o modesty_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v rather_o to_o seek_v his_o father_n glory_n than_o his_o own_o although_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o he_o be_v always_o join_v together_o 41._o then_o they_o take_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o place_n where_o the_o dead_a be_v lay_v and_o jesus_n lyfte_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o say_v father_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o then_o they_o take_v c._n now_o martha_n be_v content_v with_o this_o second_o say_n suffer_v the_o stone_n to_o be_v move_v she_o see_v nothing_o as_o yet_o but_o because_o she_o hear_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o command_v the_o same_o in_o vain_a she_o willing_o obey_v he_o where_o the_o dead_a be_v lay_v m._n the_o evangelist_n think_v that_o he_o can_v not_o sufficient_o inculcate_v the_o death_n of_o lazarus_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v make_v the_o glory_n oâ—_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v boath_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n the_o more_o manifest_a and_o jesus_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n christ_n talk_v with_o his_o father_n before_o he_o command_v the_o dead_a man_n and_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o he_o talk_v with_o the_o father_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n bu_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o very_a gesture_n of_o his_o body_n he_o may_v declare_v to_o the_o stander_n about_o he_o that_o the_o same_o which_o he_o do_v be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o gever_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n c._n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a mind_n dispose_v to_o pray_v for_o if_o so_o be_v a_o man_n will_v true_o call_v upon_o god_n he_o must_v be_v join_v with_o he_o the_o which_o can_v be_v except_o he_o be_v lyft_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o ascend_v above_o the_o heaven_n the_o which_o a_o man_n can_v do_v by_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n only_o for_o the_o hypocrite_n also_o do_v the_o like_a who_o be_v overwhelm_v in_o the_o fylthynesse_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v seem_v by_o lift_v up_o of_o their_o eye_n and_o by_o wrthe_v of_o their_o face_n to_o draw_v heaven_n unto_o they_o but_o that_o which_o they_o do_v hipocritical_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v do_v sincere_o notwithstanding_o he_o which_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n toward_o heaven_n aught_o by_o his_o cogitation_n to_o include_v god_n there_o who_o be_v in_o every_o place_n fulfil_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o because_o man_n mind_n can_v be_v free_a from_o groase_a imagination_n but_o that_o they_o will_v imagine_v some_o groase_n and_o base_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o god_n except_o it_o be_v when_o they_o be_v lyft_v up_o above_o the_o world_n the_o scripture_n call_v we_o thither_o and_o testify_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v god_n seat_n i_o esay_n 66_o i_o but_o this_o lyft_a up_o of_o the_o eye_n be_v not_o such_o a_o ceremonye_n that_o true_a prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v acceptable_a without_o the_o same_o for_o the_o publican_n no_o doubt_n which_o look_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n do_v nevertheless_o by_o his_o faith_n pierce_v the_o heaven_n and_o yet_o this_o gesture_n be_v profitable_a for_o it_o styr_v up_o man_n to_o seek_v god_n and_o move_v the_o affection_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n be_v rapte_v thither_o with_o great_a vehemency_n father_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o bu_n the_o son_n be_v not_o so_o hear_v of_o the_o father_n as_o we_o be_v hear_v but_o after_o a_o more_o certain_a special_a manner_n for_o the_o father_n hear_v the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o will_n and_o power_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o son_n wyll_v not_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o father_n neither_o stand_v he_o in_o need_n of_o any_o other_o foreign_a or_o external_a help_n c._n now_o therefore_o he_o begin_v with_o thankesgeve_a when_o as_o he_o have_v ask_v nothing_o but_o although_o the_o evangelist_n make_v no_o mention_v that_o he_o pray_v yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o first_o make_v his_o petition_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v and_o it_o be_v very_o credible_a that_o among_o those_o groaninge_n of_o the_o which_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v he_o pray_v now_o have_v obtain_v lazarus_n life_n he_o geve_v thanks_n to_o the_o father_n and_o in_o that_o he_o arrogate_v not_o this_o power_n to_o himself_o but_o attribute_v the_o same_o to_o his_o father_n as_o receive_v from_o he_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o father_n for_o to_o frame_v himself_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n one_o while_o he_o prove_v and_o confirm_v his_o divinitye_n challenge_v unto_o himself_o whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o god_n another_o while_n be_v content_v with_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o a_o man_n he_o geve_v the_o whole_a glory_n of_o the_o divinitye_n to_o the_o father_n 42._o howbeit_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o but_o because_o of_o the_o people_n which_o stand_v by_o i_o say_v it_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o b._n he_o be_v sure_a already_o that_o his_o father_n will_v at_o his_o request_n restore_v lazarus_n to_o life_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n he_o give_v he_o thanks_n c._n and_o when_o he_o add_v that_o he_o know_v the_o same_o before_o he_o so_o do_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o be_v in_o so_o small_a favour_n with_o the_o father_n that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v what_o miracle_n he_o will_v at_o the_o first_o without_o stay_n therefore_o he_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o consent_n between_o he_o and_o the_o father_n that_o nothing_o be_v deny_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v pray_v see_v he_o do_v that_o thing_n only_o which_o he_o know_v be_v command_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n but_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v the_o more_o evident_o appear_v unto_o man_n that_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a work_n in_o deed_n he_o therefore_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n b._n to_o be_v short_a he_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o the_o father_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n testify_v that_o he_o wrought_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o be_v always_o hear_v of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o his_o will_n and_o the_o father_n will_v be_v all_o one_o c._n if_o any_o man_n object_n and_o say_v why_o then_o do_v he_o not_o raise_v up_o all_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a we_o answer_v that_o god_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n appoint_v so_o many_o miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v and_o no_o more_o than_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o approbation_n &_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v b._n let_v we_o know_v that_o all_o the_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n belong_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n they_z which_o stóode_v by_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n know_v the_o father_n and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o son_n therefore_o he_o pray_v before_o they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v
notwithstanding_o they_o feel_v afterward_o that_o their_o blindness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forgeven_v and_o the_o impiety_n of_o caiphas_n do_v not_o let_v but_o his_o tongue_n may_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o god_n have_v more_o respect_n to_o the_o priesthood_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v than_o to_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o man_n 8_o num_fw-la 2d_o 8_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o bless_v his_o people_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o balaam_n who_o he_o have_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophesy_v b._n for_o as_o god_n ordain_v and_o choose_v good_a and_o godly_a maiestrat_n that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v work_v many_o notable_a thing_n even_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n in_o his_o hand_n yet_o notwithstanding_o special_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o man_n as_o we_o may_v read_v often_o time_n in_o the_o holy_a proverb_n god_n king_n hart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n hereupon_o oftentimes_o they_o do_v &_o speak_v unwitting_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o another_o manner_n of_o end_n than_o they_o be_v do_v or_o speak_v by_o they_o and_o do_v bring_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o matter_n to_o pass_v than_o ever_o they_o think_v upon_o we_o be_v all_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n but_o speciailye_o they_o which_o be_v in_o authority_n god_n therefore_o work_v much_o more_o by_o they_o than_o by_o other_o 6_o psal_n 82_o 6_o whereupon_o also_o they_o be_v call_v god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a m._n hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o good_a man_n but_o also_o to_o the_o reprobat_fw-la be_v set_v in_o public_a office_n sometime_o prophesy_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o wicked_a man_n sometime_o even_o as_o oftentimes_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o wicked_a to_o work_v miracle_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n so_o also_o we_o read_v of_o saul_n i0_n i_o kin_n i0_n i0_n who_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o kingly_a unction_n by_o samuel_n begin_v to_o prophesy_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n b_o but_o as_o caiphas_n understand_v not_o his_o prophesy_v so_o other_o reprobate_n also_o by_o who_o god_n reveal_v his_o mystery_n understande_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o speak_v but_o geve_v only_o a_o sound_n without_o a_o mind_n whereas_o the_o godly_a always_o understande_v so_o much_o of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o prophesy_v as_o be_v requisite_a for_o their_o salvation_n and_o necessary_a for_o the_o office_n which_o they_o discharge_v c._n moreover_o very_o fond_a be_v the_o papist_n and_o to_o ridiculous_a who_o gather_v hereuppon_o that_o we_o must_v count_v for_o a_o oracle_n whatsoever_o it_o please_v the_o bysshop_n of_o rome_n to_o babble_n first_o if_o we_o grant_v unto_o they_o that_o whosoever_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n be_v always_o a_o prophet_n yet_o notwithstanding_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v prove_v that_o the_o bysshop_n of_o rome_n be_v create_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o priesthood_n of_o one_o man_n be_v quite_o abolysh_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o god_n at_o any_o time_n after_o that_o have_v appoint_v one_o man_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n secondlye_o if_o we_o grant_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o office_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o high_a priste_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n let_v we_o see_v what_o it_o profit_v the_o priste_n that_o they_o embrace_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o caiphas_n to_o subscribe_v unto_o his_o judgement_n they_o conspire_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o obedience_n far_o from_o we_o which_o shall_v draw_v we_o to_o horrible_a apostasy_n in_o deny_v the_o son_n of_o god_n caiphas_n blaspheme_v and_o prophesi_v with_o on_o voice_n they_o which_o obai_fw-mi his_o word_n do_v contemn_v the_o pprophecy_n and_o embrace_v the_o blasphemye_n that_o the_o like_a happen_v not_o to_o we_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o hear_v not_o the_o romish_a caiphas_n that_o jesus_n shall_v dye_v for_o the_o people_n b._n this_o pprophecy_n of_o caiphas_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o prophecy_n namely_o that_o salvation_n come_v to_o the_o elect_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n m._n the_o jew_n do_v put_v christ_n to_o death_n to_o get_v honour_n to_o themselves_o but_o christ_n die_v that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o may_v redeem_v the_o world_n 52._o and_o not_o for_o the_o people_n only_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o c._n first_o of_o all_o the_o euangele_a show_v that_o our_o salvation_n do_v consist_v in_o this_o if_o christ_n do_v gather_v we_o together_o in_o one_o for_o so_o he_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o his_o father_n in_o who_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o mankind_n be_v disperse_v and_o alienate_v from_o god_n 36.9_o psal_n 36.9_o untyll_o such_o time_n as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o under_o christ_n thus_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o preparation_n to_o everlasting_a life_n because_o all_o they_o abide_v in_o death_n who_o christ_n gather_v not_o unto_o the_o father_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n follow_v paul_n also_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o send_v of_o god_n i0_n ephe._n i._n i0_n that_o he_o may_v gather_v together_o what_o so_o ever_o thing_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o salvation_n which_o christ_n have_v bring_v all_o disagrement_n take_v away_o we_o must_v be_v at_o one_o with_o god_n with_o angel_n and_o among_o ourselves_o the_o cause_n and_o pledge_v of_o this_o unity_n be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o but_o we_o be_v gather_v daily_o by_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o shepfould_v of_o christ_n the_o evangelist_n also_o mean_v that_o the_o reconcillyation_n which_o christ_n make_v be_v extend_v also_o to_o the_o gentile_n r._n for_o every_o one_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_n i0_n rom._n i0_n for_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n of_o all_o who_o be_v rich_a to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o christ_n gather_v the_o disperse_v son_n of_o god_n together_o in_o one_o spiritual_a body_n and_o not_o into_o a_o corporal_a body_n for_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n 4.4_o ephe._n 4.4_o therefore_o although_o the_o godly_a be_v by_o distance_n of_o place_n far_o asunder_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v always_o gather_v tegether_o into_o one_o in_o the_o lord_n c._n but_o how_o be_v they_o call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v miserable_o dispearce_v and_o in_o error_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n although_o they_o be_v by_o error_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o less_o than_o sheep_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o heart_n and_o mind_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o call_v they_o son_n of_o their_o election_n before_o they_o be_v call_v who_o at_o the_o last_o by_o faith_n begin_v to_o be_v manifest_v both_o to_o themselves_o and_o also_o to_o other_o a._n concern_v the_o which_o read_v the_o sixteen_o verse_n of_o the_o x._o chapter_n go_v before_o 53._o then_o from_o that_o day_n forth_o they_o take_v counsel_n tegether_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n bu_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v just_a and_o lawful_a cause_n find_v for_o the_o which_o jesus_n as_o the_o common_a troubler_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n therefore_o now_o they_o seek_v occasyon_n every_o hour_n that_o they_o may_v put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v wise_o consult_v of_o by_o which_o be_v to_o be_v noat_v the_o nature_n boldness_n and_o perseveraunce_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o a_o matter_n once_o cruel_o begin_v a._n for_o what_o great_a cruelty_n and_o madness_n can_v there_o be_v devise_v than_o when_o the_o member_n with_o one_o consent_n seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o head_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v also_o at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n may_v be_v oppress_v which_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o desyer_n special_o of_o those_o which_o have_v the_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o church_n 54._o jesus_n therefore_o walk_v no_o more_o open_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o go_v his_o way_n thence_o unto_o a_o
to_o so_o great_a obstinacy_n not_o by_o erroure_n and_o foolishness_n but_o by_o brutish_a dogged_a malice_n insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v not_o afeard_a to_o war_n against_o god_n r._n for_o admit_v that_o christ_n break_v the_o sabbath_n day_n make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n and_o have_v cause_v sedytyon_n what_o fault_n have_v lazarus_n commit_v that_o he_o shall_v dye_v he_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n but_o be_v it_o a_o fault_n to_o receive_v a_o benefit_n m._n what_o do_v lazarus_n save_v that_o he_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n live_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n his_o qickener_n this_o the_o high_a priest_n think_v suficient_a cause_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n what_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o at_o this_o day_n which_o do_v not_o only_o seek_v to_o extinguish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o kill_v those_o who_o by_o the_o same_o be_v raise_v and_o quicken_v as_o it_o be_v from_o death_n 11._o because_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n many_o of_o the_o jew_n go_v away_o and_o believe_v on_o jesus_n bu_n christ_n have_v wrought_v many_o myracl_n but_o neither_o the_o restoar_n of_o the_o half_a to_o his_o limb_n nor_o the_o geve_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a nor_o any_o other_o miracle_n make_v they_o so_o mad_a as_o do_v this_o for_o this_o be_v by_o nature_n more_o wonderful_a and_o do_v after_o many_o other_o and_o very_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o see_v and_o hear_v a_o man_n which_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n to_o speak_v and_o walk_v furthermore_o when_o he_o have_v give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a man_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n but_o see_v they_o have_v here_o no_o such_o occasion_n to_o complain_v they_o be_v provoke_v against_o he_o that_o be_v heal_v moreover_o the_o blind_a man_n be_v a_o beggar_n but_o as_o for_o lazarus_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o wealth_n the_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v hereby_o for_o that_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n come_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o comfort_v his_o sister_n and_o because_o the_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o with_o admiration_n of_o all_o man_n therefore_o many_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o bethanie_n m._n and_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o offend_v so_o much_o that_o many_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v that_o they_o go_v away_o for_o this_o vex_v they_o for_o this_o go_v away_o be_v a_o clean_a forsake_v of_o the_o phariseis_n for_o they_o which_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n cast_v of_o their_o yoke_n at_o this_o day_n also_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v easy_o be_v content_v to_o suffer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o so_o be_v man_n by_o the_o same_o be_v not_o draw_v unto_o christ_n but_o unto_o they_o a._n but_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v not_o follow_v his_o teacher_n for_o christ_n sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v therefore_o that_o we_o may_v hold_v fast_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v reject_v the_o whoale_n doctrine_n of_o antechrist_n and_o forsake_v his_o wicked_a ceremony_n 27_o joh._n i0_n 27_o for_o what_o felloweshippe_n be_v there_o between_o righteousenesse_n and_o unrighteousenesse_n what_o communion_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n what_o agreement_n with_o christ_n and_o belial_n or_o what_o part_n have_v a_o faithful_a man_n with_o a_o infidel_n or_o how_o agree_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o image_n 4_z 2_z cor_n 6_o 4_z c._n moreover_o see_v satan_n whole_o bend_v himself_o to_o overthrow_v the_o work_n of_o god_n or_o at_o least_o to_o obscure_v they_o it_o be_v our_o part_n continual_o to_o think_v upon_o they_o 12._o on_o the_o next_o day_n much_o people_n that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o feast_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o jesus_n shall_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n bu_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n increase_v more_o and_o more_o the_o jew_n his_o enemy_n fret_v and_o fume_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n at_o the_o same_o concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o two_o next_o verse_n follow_v read_v our_o commentary_n upon_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n begin_v at_o the_o five_o and_o eight_o verse_n 16._o these_o thing_n understand_v not_o his_o diciple_n at_o the_o first_o but_o when_o jesus_n be_v glorify_v then_o remember_v they_o that_o such_o thing_n be_v wrighten_a of_o he_o and_o that_o such_o thing_n they_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o c._n even_o as_o the_o seed_n do_v not_o springe_n by_o and_o by_o after_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o ground_n so_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v not_o straight_o way_n appear_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o fulfil_v the_o prophesy_v but_o what_o they_o do_v they_o understand_v not_o they_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o that_o no_o confuse_a cry_n but_o such_o a_o cry_n as_o proclaim_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o king_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o know_v not_o to_o what_o end_n nor_o what_o it_o mean_v it_o be_v therefore_o unto_o they_o a_o dumb_a and_o vain_a show_n until_o the_o lord_n open_v their_o eye_n m._n here_o also_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n although_o we_o understand_v not_o by_o and_o by_o to_o what_o end_n they_o tend_v then_o they_o remember_v c._n here_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o gross_a ignorance_n be_v noated_a which_o go_v before_o knowledge_n because_o they_o have_v not_o then_o the_o scripture_n their_o guide_n and_o scoolemaistris_n to_o directe_v their_o mind_n to_o right_a and_o pure_a consideration_n for_o we_o without_o we_o have_v first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v stark_o blind_a neither_o yet_o be_v it_o sufficient_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v unto_o we_o except_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v illuminate_v our_o eye_n this_o grace_n christ_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n because_o as_o yet_o the_o full_a time_n be_v not_o come_v in_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v pour_v forth_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o ample_a manner_n until_o he_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o judge_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o after_o the_o scence_n of_o our_o own_o flesh_n also_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v a_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o same_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v without_o sense_n and_o understanding_n when_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 17._o the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o he_o when_o he_o call_v lazarus_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o raise_v he_o from_o death_n bare_a record_n m._n the_o euangeliste_n can_v forget_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o lrzarus_n c._n therefore_o he_o repeat_v again_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o that_o a_o great_a many_o be_v move_v by_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o miracle_n go_v forth_o to_o mete_v christ_n for_o therefore_o they_o go_v forth_o by_o heap_n because_o every_o where_o the_o rumour_n concern_v the_o raise_n up_o of_o lazarus_n be_v spread_v abroad_o these_o man_n therefore_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o attribute_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o marye_n see_v they_o have_v such_o knowledge_n of_o his_o wonderful_a power_n m._n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o more_o the_o wicked_a desyer_n to_o have_v the_o truth_n bury_v the_o more_o god_n do_v open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o the_o manifestation_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o same_o and_o geve_v unto_o they_o such_o courage_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v that_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v true_a but_o do_v constant_o maintain_v the_o same_o 19_o the_o phariseis_n therefore_o say_v among_o themselves_o perceive_v you_o how_o you_o prevail_v nothing_o behold_v all_o the_o whoal_n world_n go_v after_o he_o bu_n the_o more_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n increase_v the_o more_o the_o anger_n wrath_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n also_o be_v inflame_v notwithstanding_o they_o be_v convince_v and_o overwhelm_v with_o the_o huge_a heap_n of_o christ_n gloriouse_a act_n and_o by_o his_o evident_a preach_n insomuch_o that_o as_o mad_a man_n and_o man_n want_v counsel_n they_o be_v constrain_v almost_o to_o despair_v for_o they_o cry_v with_o great_a fury_n and_o outrage_n perceive_v you_o how_o you_o prevail_v nothing_o c._n by_o which_o word_n they_o provoke_v themselves_o to_o great_a madness_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sertaine_a exprobration_n and_o reprehension_n of_o their_o negligence_n as_o if_o
themselves_o and_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v escape_v unpunished_a for_o abuse_v christ_n he_o add_v hear_v a_o horrible_a threaten_n that_o although_o he_o rest_v and_o suffer_v yet_o his_o only_a doctrine_n shall_v suffice_v to_o condemn_v they_o even_o as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o judge_n but_o moses_n in_o who_o they_o do_v glory_n therefore_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o 5.45_o john_n 5.45_o i_o earnest_o desire_v your_o salvation_n do_v not_o use_v my_o authority_n in_o condemninge_v you_o but_o do_v whole_o seek_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v yet_o think_v not_o you_o that_o you_o be_v therefore_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n bu_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a and_o go_v away_o without_o judgement_n which_o contemn_v and_o reject_v the_o son_n of_o god_n c._n for_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o least_o the_o only_a word_n which_o you_o have_v despise_v shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o meet_a judge_n and_o receyve_v not_o my_o word_n c._n this_o latter_a part_n be_v a_o exposition_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o m._n for_o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v declare_v â—hat_n it_o be_v to_o object_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o what_o they_o be_v which_o reject_v he_o c._n for_o because_o man_n have_v hypocrisy_n ingraff_v in_o they_o by_o nature_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o easy_a for_o they_o than_o in_o word_n to_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v christ_n and_o we_o see_v how_o common_a this_o vain_a boast_n be_v even_o among_o the_o most_o wicked_a wherefore_o we_o must_v remember_v this_o definition_n name_o that_o christ_n be_v reject_v when_o we_o embrace_v not_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospoll_n m._n even_o as_o to_o receive_v christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o receyve_v his_o word_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n c._n the_o papist_n brag_v with_o openne_n mouth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o same_o be_v preach_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hatfull_a unto_o they_o these_o kiss_n christ_n as_o judas_n do_v therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o include_v he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o geve_v unto_o he_o that_o worshipe_n of_o obedience_n only_o which_o he_o require_v the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v c._n he_o can_v not_o by_o a_o more_o gloriousse_n title_n extol_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o when_o he_o geve_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v unto_o the_o same_o for_o accord_v to_o these_o word_n the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o approvinge_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o christ_n shall_v site_n upon_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n but_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v pronounce_v that_o sentence_n out_o of_o his_o word_n which_o he_o now_o preach_v this_o threaten_a aught_o to_o make_v the_o wicked_a much_o afeard_a when_o they_o can_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o they_o now_o so_o proud_o contemn_v again_o hereby_o come_v a_o wonderful_a consolation_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o howsoever_o they_o be_v now_o condemn_v of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v notwithstanding_o already_o justefied_a in_o heaven_n because_o whersoever_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v this_o feat_n the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n be_v errect_v to_o save_v we_o bear_v ourselves_o bold_a upon_o this_o authority_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v care_v for_o the_o papist_n with_o their_o preposterous_a judgemente_n because_o our_o faith_n reach_v above_o the_o angel_n bu_n therefore_o let_v we_o well_o remember_v this_o and_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o despise_v not_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o gospel_n 49_o for_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o he_o give_v i_o commandment_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v c._n least_o the_o external_a show_n of_o man_n shall_v diminish_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n christ_n call_v we_o from_o the_o fame_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o make_v mention_n so_o often_o time_n of_o his_o father_n and_o very_o see_v it_o be_v great_a wickedness_n to_o transfer_v unto_o any_o other_o any_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o word_n come_v from_o god_n to_o which_o judgement_n be_v give_v bu_n christ_n therefore_o in_o these_o word_n do_v very_o strong_o maintain_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o prove_v the_o same_o not_o to_o be_v humane_a but_o divine_a undoubted_a and_o authentical_a c._n also_o here_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o his_o father_n not_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a person_n simp_o but_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n lest_o the_o doctrine_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v of_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o less_o weight_n and_o auctoritye_n moreover_o if_o so_o be_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o human_a law_n this_o reason_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o serve_v that_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v a_o judge_n because_o the_o same_o have_v not_o come_v from_o man_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n james_n there_o be_v one_o law_n gever_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v moreover_o hereby_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a sacrilege_n that_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n dare_v presume_v to_o bind_v man_n conscience_n unto_o his_o imagination_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o arrogate_v more_o unto_o himself_o then_o do_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o deny_v that_o he_o speak_v any_o thing_n but_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n and_o prescript_n of_o his_o father_n a._n the_o which_o he_o do_v not_o only_o here_o affirm_v but_o very_o often_o also_o for_o the_o commendation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o in_o the_o seven_o and_o eyghte_a chapter_n goinge_v before_o 50_o and_o i_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v life_n everlasting_a whatsoever_o i_o speak_v therefore_o even_o as_o the_o father_n bid_v i_o so_o i_o speak_v c._n again_o he_o commend_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o end_n all_o man_n may_v the_o more_o willing_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o same_o m._n for_o he_o say_v not_o simple_o and_o his_o commandment_n be_v everlasting_a life_n but_o he_o say_v i_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v everlasting_a life_n this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n he_o know_v what_o to_o teach_v and_o wherefore_o he_o be_v send_v namely_o to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o send_v of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v be_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o author_n of_o everlasting_a life_n this_o certain_o also_o become_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o ought_v to_o teach_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o commandment_n the_o which_o if_o they_o do_v they_o also_o may_v say_v we_o speak_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o he_o which_o have_v send_v we_o have_v give_v we_o a_o commandment_n what_o we_o shall_v teach_v and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v eternal_a life_n a_o excellent_a title_n verylye_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o everlasting_a life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n or_o preach_v of_o grace_n commit_v by_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o r._n for_o this_o commandment_n the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n that_o he_o shall_v descend_v into_o this_o world_n and_o save_v all_o those_o that_o beeléeve_v for_o so_o god_n love_v the_o whrlde_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o every_o one_o which_o beléeve_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a m._n the_o law_n also_o be_v command_v to_o moses_n but_o it_o be_v give_v upon_o mount_n sina_n with_o fear_n tremble_a and_o lead_v to_o death_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n give_v to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n preach_v in_o zion_n and_o spread_v from_o thence_o throughout_o the_o whoale_n world_n be_v peaceable_a and_o sweet_a and_o wrighten_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o table_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o believe_v offer_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v c._n it_o be_v meet_v therefore_o that_o they_o feel_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o wicked_o bend_v that_o they_o now_o refuse_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n
after_o the_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v because_o the_o traitor_n be_v already_o go_v forth_o to_o finish_v his_o trayterouse_a act_n whereupon_o come_v short_o after_o the_o béeginning_n of_o his_o glorification_n b_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o time_n will_v come_v anon_o to_o finish_v by_o my_o death_n my_o base_a estate_n and_o to_o begin_v the_o time_n of_o my_o glory_n this_o be_v so_o never_o that_o i_o think_v i_o be_o already_o glorify_v i_o think_v i_o be_o christ_n already_o worshyp_v throughout_o the_o whoale_n world_n and_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o c._n this_o be_v add_v in_o steed_n of_o confirmation_n therefore_o he_o now_o show_v how_o he_o shall_v bring_v glory_n unto_o himself_o by_o such_o a_o death_n namely_o because_o he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n his_o father_n for_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o unspeable_a goodness_n of_o god_n appear_v unto_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o by_o the_o same_o sin_n be_v abolish_v death_n destroy_v the_o power_n of_o hell_n vanquish_v &_o everlasting_a salvation_n give_v to_o man_n 32._o if_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o god_n shall_v also_o glorifye_v he_o in_o he_o self_n and_o shall_v straight_o way_n glorify_v he_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v glorify_v by_o the_o son_n first_o of_o all_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o death_n so_o peter_n also_o glorify_v god_n by_o his_o death_n second_o because_o he_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o also_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o we_o when_o by_o our_o good_a work_n occasion_n to_o glorify_v he_o as_o our_o father_n be_v give_v to_o mortal_a man_n three_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o christ_n because_o he_o bring_v this_o world_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o boath_n by_o his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o also_o hy_z his_o miracle_n so_o all_o they_o glorify_v god_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o in_o this_o world_n c._n christ_n therefore_o gather_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o glorious_a triumph_n by_o death_n in_o the_o which_o he_o seek_v only_o to_o glorify_v his_o father_n for_o the_o father_n do_v not_o so_o seek_v his_o glory_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n but_o that_o he_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o with_o he_o also_o shall_v suffer_v for_o a_o short_a time_n great_a glory_n shall_v appear_v in_o his_o death_n that_o which_o be_v fulfil_v for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v so_o little_a obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o thereby_o the_o same_o do_v more_o brightlye_o shine_v for_o thereby_o appear_v his_o unspeakable_a love_n towards_o mankind_n his_o exceed_a righteousness_n in_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o in_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o his_o wonderful_a power_n in_o subdue_a death_n and_o destroy_v satan_n this_o doctrine_n be_v also_o to_o be_v apply_v unto_o we_o because_o although_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v conspire_v our_o infamy_n yet_o notwithstanding_o if_o we_o seek_v sincerelye_o and_o with_o our_o whole_a heart_n to_o glorifye_v god_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o also_o will_v glorifye_v us._n 2.30_o i_o kin._n 2.30_o for_o he_o say_v he_o which_o glorify_v i_o will_v i_o glorifye_v and_o shall_v straight_o way_n glorifye_v he_o c._n christ_n increase_v the_o consolation_n by_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n lest_o that_o delay_n shall_v cause_v the_o disciple_n to_o doubt_v and_o although_o this_o glory_n begin_v at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o propagation_n be_v note_v which_o follow_v straight_o after_o when_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a create_v unto_o himself_o a_o new_a people_n 33._o little_o child_n yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_o i_o with_o you_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o as_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o jew_n whether_o i_o go_v thither_o can_v you_o not_o come_v also_o to_o you_o say_v i_o now_o r._n some_o writer_n affirm_v that_o swan_n a_o little_a before_o their_o death_n sing_v very_o swéetelye_o even_o so_o christ_n have_v at_o all_o time_n most_o gentlye_o deal_v and_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v near_o unto_o death_n he_o handele_v they_o more_o friendly_a call_v they_o little_a child_n than_o the_o which_o name_n what_o can_v be_v more_o acceptable_a and_o sweet_a to_o a_o godly_a man_n c._n by_o this_o gentle_a speech_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o go_v away_o from_o they_o because_o he_o have_v less_o care_n for_o their_o salvation_n see_v he_o love_v they_o tender_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o brother_n but_o in_o that_o other_o name_n there_o be_v great_a vehemency_n of_o love_n express_v and_o because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o the_o departure_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v a_o great_a grief_n unto_o the_o disciple_n therefore_o he_o tell_v they_o before_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o with_o they_o and_o therewithal_o exhort_v they_o to_o patience_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v bu_n very_o short_o little_a child_n the_o wicked_a shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o i_o and_o carry_v i_o unto_o death_n r._n for_o the_o cross_n wait_v i_o at_o the_o door_n and_o by_o the_o cross_n i_o will_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o obtain_v righteousness_n salvation_n and_o everlasting_a life_n for_o all_o that_o believe_v you_o shall_v seek_v i_o m._n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o will_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o you_o shall_v desire_v my_o presence_n and_o have_v a_o wonderful_a longing_n after_o i_o and_o as_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o jew_n c._n he_o repeat_v unto_o they_o the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o the_o jew_n but_o in_o another_o scence_n for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o can_v follow_v patientlye_o to_o suffer_v his_o temporal_a absence_n and_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v bridle_v they_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v themselves_o within_o their_o compass_n until_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o battle_n in_o this_o earth_n he_o do_v not_o therefore_o seclude_v they_o for_o ever_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o jew_n but_o only_o command_v they_o patientlye_o to_o abide_v his_o leisure_n untyll_o such_o time_n as_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o unto_o he_o into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n read_v the_o seveth_o and_o eight_o chapter_n go_v before_o begin_v at_o the_o .34_o and_o .21_o verse_n 34._o a_o new_a commandment_n geve_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v together_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o even_o so_o you_o love_v one_o another_o m._n after_o he_o have_v foretell_v they_o certain_a thing_n concern_v his_o departure_n c._n he_o add_v to_o the_o consolation_n a_o exhortation_n to_o love_v one_o another_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o i_o be_o absent_a from_o you_o in_o body_n show_v by_o your_o mutual_a love_n that_o you_o have_v not_o be_v teach_v by_o i_o in_o vain_a let_v this_o be_v your_o continual_a study_n let_v it_o be_v your_o special_a meditation_n that_o you_o be_v far_o from_o all_o disdain_n loftiness_n of_o mind_n jelousye_n envy_n vaineglorye_n and_o from_o strife_n and_o contencious_a c._n why_o he_o call_v this_o a_o new_a commandment_n there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n some_o think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o forsomuch_o as_o all_o that_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n concern_v love_n be_v lyteral_a and_o external_a christ_n write_v the_o same_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o in_o their_o opinion_n the_o law_n be_v new_a which_o he_o set_v forth_o after_o a_o new_a fashion_n that_o it_o may_v have_v his_o full_a strength_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v far_o fetchte_v and_o contrary_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n other_o some_o expound_v it_o to_o be_v call_v a_o new_a commandment_n because_o although_o the_o law_n do_v command_v love_n yet_o notwitstanding_n because_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o many_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n depend_v upon_o the_o same_o the_o doctrine_n of_o love_n do_v not_o there_o so_o evident_o appear_v and_o contrariwise_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o perfection_n of_o love_n be_v appoint_v without_o any_o shadow_n this_o interpretation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despyse_v howbeit_o christ_n seem_v to_o speak_v now_o simple_o for_o we_o know_v that_o law_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v keep_v diligent_o but_o be_v by_o little_a and_o little_a
forget_v again_o till_o at_o the_o leangth_n they_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n therefore_o christ_n the_o better_a to_o imprint_v the_o doctrine_n of_o love_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n commend_v the_o same_o of_o newness_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v have_v you_o always_o to_o remember_v this_o commandment_n even_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o law_n new_o make_v to_o be_v short_a we_o see_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n unto_o love_n least_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o same_o or_o suffer_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o how_o necessary_a this_o admonition_fw-la be_v disciple_n love_n command_v to_o the_o disciple_n daily_o experience_n teach_v therefore_o christ_n geve_v unto_o love_n this_o title_n of_o newness_n to_o stryre_n we_o up_o always_o to_o embrace_v the_o same_o a._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n saint_n john_n in_o another_o place_n call_v the_o same_o new_a 2.7_o i_o joh._n 2.7_o that_o you_o love_v together_o c._n love_n be_v extend_v even_o to_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n because_o all_o be_v of_o one_o flesh_n &_o all_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o because_o the_o image_n of_o god_n do_v more_o evident_o shine_v in_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n be_v much_o more_o straight_o among_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n i4_n gala._n 6.20_o i_o â—e_n i._o 22_o i._n joh._n 3._o i4_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n exhort_v love_n have_v his_o original_n from_o god_n and_o be_v refer_v unto_o he_o there_o can_v be_v no_o mutual_a affection_n of_o love_n but_o only_o in_o those_o that_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o spirit_n christ_n therefore_o noat_v here_o to_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o love_n man_n love_n extendech_v itself_o to_o all_o man_n but_o we_o note_n also_o that_o as_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v extend_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o so_o we_o must_v love_v all_o man_n yea_o even_o those_o which_o do_v hate_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n which_o suffer_v his_o son_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o good_a and_o en_fw-fr the_fw-fr evyll_n 35._o in_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o c._n christ_n confirm_v again_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o that_o they_o be_v teach_v in_o vain_a in_o his_o school_n which_o love_v not_o mutual_o among_o themselves_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v not_o only_a yourselves_o shall_v know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n but_o your_o profession_n also_o shall_v be_v prove_v true_a before_o other_o bu_n the_o disciple_n of_o other_o master_n be_v know_v by_o their_o titelle_n by_o their_o apparel_n and_o by_o diverse_a other_o note_n r._n the_o disciple_n of_o antichriste_n be_v know_v by_o their_o round_v and_o shave_v by_o their_o disguise_a apparel_n and_o by_o their_o external_a ceremony_n the_o disciple_n of_o moses_n be_v know_v by_o circumcision_n by_o their_o holy_a and_o sabbath_n day_n and_o by_o their_o sacrifice_n disciple_n love_n be_v the_o badge_n of_o christ_n disciple_n but_o all_o man_n in_o the_o whoale_n world_n shall_v know_v by_o one_o note_n and_o badge_n that_o you_o be_v my_o very_a and_o true_a disciple_n if_o so_o be_v you_o retain_v such_o love_n among_o you_o as_o i_o show_v unto_o you_o therefore_o see_v christ_n have_v prescribe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o only_a and_o sertaine_a note_n to_o know_v his_o discipl_n by_o be_v they_o not_o fool_n and_o mad_a man_n who_o forsake_v so_o plain_a and_o absolute_a a_o commandment_n seek_v other_o note_n for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v true_a christian_n if_o so_o be_v they_o can_v creep_v into_o a_o monk_n cool_a if_o so_o be_v they_o build_v temple_n and_o erect_v altar_n come_v to_o mass_n and_o do_v observe_v such_o like_a tradition_n of_o man_n therefore_o see_v christ_n discern_v his_o disciple_n by_o love_n from_o other_o disciple_n they_o weary_v themselves_o in_o vain_a who_o forsake_v love_n forge_n unto_o themselves_o new_a worship_n the_o which_o vanity_n be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o papacy_n and_o it_o be_v not_o superfluous_a that_o christ_n stand_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o point_n for_o self-love_n do_v so_o rule_v we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o true_a love_n be_v clean_o banish_v away_o wherefore_o whosoever_o desier_v to_o be_v a_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n let_v he_o frame_v and_o direct_v his_o whoale_n life_n to_o love_v his_o brother_n and_o daily_o practice_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n truth_n shall_v by_o this_o place_n extenuate_v the_o free_a justification_n which_o come_v by_o faith_n for_o we_o ourselves_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n without_o love_n but_o we_o know_v that_o love_n spring_v from_o faith_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o apostle_n paul_n commend_v to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n faith_n which_o work_v through_o love_n 5.6_o gala._n 5.6_o 36._o simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n whether_o goeste_n thou_o jesus_n answer_v he_o whether_o i_o go_v thou_o can_v not_o follow_v i_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v follow_v i_o afterward_o m._n again_o the_o love_n of_o simon_n towards_o the_o lord_n bewray_v itself_o he_o be_v very_o loath_a to_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o who_o he_o so_o entire_o love_v be_v ready_a to_o follow_v he_o whether_o soever_o he_o go_v therefore_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o lord_n say_v whether_o i_o go_v thither_o you_o can_v come_v with_o a_o trouble_a mind_n he_o demand_v say_v lord_n whether_o go_v thou_o c._n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o great_a the_o rudeness_n of_o peter_n be_v who_o be_v so_o oftentimes_o admonish_v of_o the_o death_n and_o departure_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o trouble_v as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v any_o whit_n of_o the_o same_o howebéeit_n in_o this_o we_o be_v to_o like_v unto_o he_o for_o we_o hear_v dayelye_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n all_o thing_n apt_a and_o meet_a for_o this_o life_n and_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v but_o when_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v no_o less_o astonish_v than_o novice_n which_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o same_o m._n péete_a make_v not_o answer_v to_o those_o thing_n concern_v mutual_a love_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v but_o leave_v that_o demand_v whether_o christ_n go_v c._n by_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v to_o great_a a_o desyer_n of_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o think_v this_o very_a unméete_a that_o christ_n shall_v go_v to_o another_o place_n and_o he_o be_v leave_v behind_o whether_o i_o go_v thou_o can_v not_o follow_v i_o now_o he_o more_o plain_o utter_v that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o whether_o i_o go_v thither_o can_v you_o not_o come_v c._n and_o withal_o he_o bridle_v the_o importunate_a desire_n of_o péete_a and_o he_o speak_v precise_o as_o it_o become_v a_o master_n notwithstanding_o straight_o after_o he_o mittigate_v the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o word_n teach_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n m._n hear_v we_o must_v note_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a time_n and_o momente_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o every_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o which_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n may_v follow_v their_o lord_n before_o the_o which_o time_n noane_n may_v follow_v he_o peter_n in_o deed_n have_v his_o time_n come_v to_o follow_v the_o lord_n as_o here_o also_o it_o be_v say_v but_o he_o have_v his_o moment_n and_o appoint_a time_n of_o the_o which_o mention_v be_v make_v in_o the_o eyghtéenth_fw-mi verse_n of_o the_o one_o &_o twenty_o chapter_n follow_v c._n in_o this_o place_n therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o submit_v our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n lest_o they_o pass_v their_o bound_n the_o which_o if_o they_o do_v we_o must_v suffer_v they_o to_o be_v restrain_v with_o this_o bridle_n moreover_o lest_o we_o shall_v faint_v or_o be_v discourage_v let_v we_o remember_v the_o consolation_n which_o straight_o after_o he_o add_v promise_v that_o we_o shall_v one_o day_n come_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o mean_v that_o péete_a as_n yet_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o bear_v his_o cross_n but_o as_o a_o green_a and_o untimely_a plant_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n he_o shall_v be_v make_v apt_a for_o the_o same_o wherefore_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o
will_v increase_v that_o which_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o us._n and_o we_o must_v creep_v béefore_o we_o have_v strength_n give_v to_o we_o to_o run_v swift_o and_o as_o christ_n do_v bear_v with_o we_o in_o our_o imperfection_n evenso_fw-la let_v we_o learn_v not_o to_o cast_v of_o our_o weak_a brother_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o the_o mark_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o do_v run_v with_o good_a courage_n but_o if_o any_o do_v run_v slow_o so_o that_o he_o keep_v the_o way_n let_v we_o hope_v well_o cyr._n some_o think_v that_o by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v mean_v that_o péete_a after_o the_o ascension_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v crucefy_v but_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n what_o kind_n of_o death_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n suffer_v 37._o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n why_o can_v i_o follow_v thou_o now_o i_o will_v jeopard_v my_o life_n for_o thy_o sake_n c._n péete_a by_o these_o word_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v gréeve_v at_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n he_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o own_o infirmity_n whereby_o he_o gather_v that_o his_o own_o fault_n be_v a_o let_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o present_o follow_v christ_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o full_o persuade_v of_o this_o for_o by_o nature_n mankind_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o trust_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n m._n he_o do_v not_o demand_n and_o say_v when_o shall_v i_o follow_v thou_o if_o i_o can_v follow_v thou_o now_o but_o he_o say_v why_o can_v i_o follw_v the_o now_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v r_n do_v thou_o think_v that_o i_o have_v receive_v so_o many_o benefit_n of_o the_o will_v be_v so_o unthankful_a that_o i_o will_v forsake_v thou_o thou_o have_v choose_v i_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n i_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n upon_o mount_n thabor_n i_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o what_o benefit_n be_v it_o that_o i_o have_v not_o receive_v of_o thou_o how_o then_o can_v i_o forsake_v thou_o be_v in_o great_a peril_n of_o thy_o life_n i_o will_v venturâ—_n my_o life_n for_o thou_o yea_o i_o will_v dye_v for_o thou_o so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o forsake_v thou_o c._n these_o word_n of_o peter_n show_v what_o a_o opinion_n we_o have_v conceive_v of_o ourselves_o and_o how_o we_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o strength_n where_o upon_o it_o come_v that_o we_o dare_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o call_n for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o concern_v this_o read_v more_o in_o the_o twenty_o six_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n in_o the_o thirty_o three_o verse_n 38._o jesus_n answer_v he_o will_v thou_o jeopard_v thy_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o the_o cock_n shall_v not_o crow_v till_o thou_o have_v deny_v i_o thrice_o m._n peter_n seem_v to_o prove_v christ_n a_o liar_n in_o deny_v that_o so_o bold_o which_o the_o lord_n declare_v unto_o he_o therefore_o christ_n seek_v more_o and_o more_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o peter_n least_o he_o be_v puff_v up_o above_o measure_n shall_v be_v to_o proud_a of_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o christ_n will_v not_o contend_v with_o he_o but_o think_v it_o better_a to_o let_v he_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n evenas_a fool_n be_v serve_v who_o be_v never_o wise_a but_o when_o they_o be_v punish_v peter_n promise_v invincible_a constancy_n and_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o sincere_a affection_n of_o his_o mind_n but_o it_o be_v blind_a and_o presumptuouse_a boldness_n because_o he_o consider_v not_o what_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o therefore_o the_o lord_n correct_v that_o rashness_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v r._n what_o be_v that_o i_o hear_v will_v thou_o péete_a dye_v for_o i_o who_o come_v to_o dye_v for_o thou_o m._n but_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v so_o afeard_a and_o discourage_v that_o thou_o shall_v not_o only_o forsake_v i_o with_o the_o rest_n but_o shall_v also_o deny_v i_o even_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v never_o know_v i_o and_o that_o not_o once_o but_o twice_o yea_o thrice_o and_o with_o such_o speed_n that_o thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o the_o cock_n crow_n but_o because_o this_o example_n pertain_v unto_o we_o let_v all_o man_n learn_v to_o way_n and_o consider_v their_o own_o infirmity_n and_o imperfection_n least_o they_o be_v to_o proud_a upon_o vain_a confidence_n we_o can_v presume_v to_o much_o upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o here_o the_o secure_a presumption_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v reprehend_v see_v that_o faith_n bring_v forth_o rather_o fear_n and_o carefulness_n he_o suffer_v the_o due_a and_o condinge_a punishment_n of_o his_o arrogancy_n wherefore_o that_o god_n may_v stay_v we_o up_o by_o his_o power_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o forsake_v our_o own_o strength_n and_o to_o flee_v to_o he_o in_o time_n â§_o the_o xiiij_o chapter_n 1._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v this_o whoale_n chapeter_n be_v mix_v with_o consolation_n with_o doctrine_n witht_z exhortation_n and_o with_o promise_n the_o lord_n comfort_v his_o sorrowefull_a and_o trouble_a disciple_n instruct_v they_o concern_v the_o father_n exhort_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o love_v he_o to_o keep_v his_o say_n promise_v they_o place_n in_o heaven_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o hear_n of_o their_o prayer_n his_o return_n unto_o they_o again_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o father_n and_o last_o of_o all_o his_o peace_n and_o he_o do_v not_o without_o cause_n use_v so_o many_o word_n to_o confirm_v his_o disciple_n who_o have_v so_o daungerouse_a and_o fearful_a a_o battle_n prepare_v for_o they_o for_o this_o be_v no_o small_a temptation_n that_o which_o in_o a_o little_a while_n after_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o which_o sight_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v but_o matter_n of_o utter_a desperation_n see_v the_o hour_n of_o so_o great_a trouble_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o show_v they_o a_o remedy_n lest_o they_o be_v overcome_v shall_v quail_v m._n in_o he_o we_o see_v the_o image_n of_o that_o priest_n 4.15_o heb._n 4.15_o who_o be_v himself_o tempt_v in_o all_o thing_n can_v have_v compassion_n upon_o all_o those_o that_o be_v tempt_v evena_n the_o apostle_n describe_v he_o unto_o us._n he_o know_v that_o his_o disciple_n be_v man_n and_o be_v easy_o trouble_v with_o sorrowful_a thing_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o some_o estimation_n in_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o affect_v towards_o the_o weak_a evenas_a christ_n be_v affect_v towards_o he_o who_o he_o will_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v c._n we_o must_v always_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n in_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o stand_v strong_a and_o without_o fear_n when_o all_o thing_n may_v seem_v to_o bring_v present_a death_n and_o desperation_n m._n for_o he_o know_v that_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n shall_v hurt_v he_o how_o dangerous_a and_o mortal_a soever_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v therefore_o we_o must_v always_o use_v this_o buckler_n to_o withstand_v such_o conflict_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v feel_v diverse_a motion_n but_o we_o must_v be_v so_o afeard_a and_o trouble_a that_o we_o do_v not_o fall_v the_o faithful_a therefore_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v because_o they_o lean_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n although_o they_o be_v oppress_v with_o great_a trouble_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o constant_o go_v forward_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o c._n christ_n do_v not_o only_o encourage_v his_o disciple_n by_o exhort_v they_o unto_o constancy_n but_o do_v also_o teach_v from_o whence_o they_o must_v seek_v for_o their_o strength_n nam_o from_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o be_v acknoweledged_a to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v able_a enough_o of_o himself_o to_o defend_v those_o that_o be_v he_o this_o be_v the_o true_a way_n to_o stand_v if_o so_o be_v our_o faith_n be_v repose_v in_o christ_n and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o do_v behold_v he_o when_o he_o help_v we_o even_o as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a for_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o as_o say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v be_v trouble_v for_o my_o departure_n bu_n for_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v ground_v your_o faith_n upon_o god_n he_o shall_v save_v you_o and_o i_o also_o will_v save_v you_o evenas_a i_o have_v promise_v oftenne_n time_n heretofore_o for_o
will_v return_v to_o you_o again_o r._n for_o i_o will_v not_o so_o go_v away_o that_o i_o will_v be_v quite_o separate_v from_o you_o i_o will_v not_o so_o go_v away_o that_o i_o will_v not_o return_v again_o i_o will_v not_o so_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o my_o father_n that_o i_o will_v retain_v the_o same_o to_o myself_o alone_a but_o for_o your_o cause_n i_o go_v and_o i_o so_o go_v that_o i_o will_v come_v again_o &_o receive_v you_o unto_o i_o c._n moreover_o this_o come_n again_o here_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o though_o christ_n will_v geve_v unto_o his_o disciple_n a_o new_a presence_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o in_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o length_n to_o gather_v those_o that_o be_v his_o together_o and_o very_o he_o do_v daily_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o if_o so_o be_v we_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o whoale_n body_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o full_a time_n of_o our_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v this_o the_o apostle_n do_v notable_o express_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonians_n m._n let_v we_o remember_v therefore_o that_o christ_n be_v come_v again_o into_o this_o world_n the_o world_n believe_v not_o this_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o first_o come_n be_v that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v elect_v unto_o life_n from_o the_o beginning_n may_v be_v call_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o second_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v that_o the_o foresay_a elect_a may_v be_v take_v up_o into_o everlasting_a mansion_n this_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n 13_o math._n 13_o and_o this_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v desire_v so_o long_o untyll_o a_o place_n be_v provide_v in_o heaven_n for_o every_o one_o and_o this_o cal_n of_o the_o elect_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v here_o in_o earth_n the_o which_o be_v once_o end_v and_o fulfil_v this_o most_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n full_a this_o wicked_a world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n when_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_v be_v full_a a._n read_v the_o twentyth_n six_o verse_n of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n go_v before_o 4._o and_o whether_o i_o go_v you_o know_v and_o the_o way_n you_o know_v b._n because_o he_o will_v comfort_v his_o disciple_n concern_v his_o departure_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o understand_v this_o of_o that_o way_n by_o which_o his_o disciple_n shall_v follow_v he_o unto_o the_o father_n c._o howbeit_o withal_o christ_n teach_v that_o his_o death_n be_v not_o destruction_n but_o a_o passag_n to_o the_o father_n therefore_o we_o have_v here_o to_o note_n two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o behold_v christ_n in_o his_o heavenlye_a glory_n and_o bless_a immortality_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n secondlye_o that_o we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o way_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o against_o we_o be_v now_o open_v unto_o we_o by_o he_o this_o he_o utter_v more_o plain_o in_o another_o place_n say_v 24_o mat._n i6_n 24_o m._n he_o which_o will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n that_o by_o he_o and_o after_o he_o we_o may_v come_v to_o heavenly_a thing_n 5._o thomas_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n we_o know_v not_o whether_o thou_o go_v and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o way_n bu_n the_o disciple_n be_v much_o gréeve_v mark_v not_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o they_o and_o judge_v to_o groslye_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n understande_v not_o his_o mind_n and_o purpose_n c._n and_o although_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n the_o answer_n of_o thomas_n seem_v to_o disagree_v with_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o discréedite_v his_o master_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o he_o deny_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v affirm_v we_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o saint_n confuse_a understandinge_n because_o they_o do_v not_o way_n and_o consider_v the_o manner_n and_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o set_v before_o they_o so_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v prophesy_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o come_v of_o the_o true_a scence_n of_o faith_n 9_z ephe._n 3_o 9_z the_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n paul_n affirm_v to_o be_v a_o mystery_n hide_v from_o they_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n shall_v believe_v that_o christ_n go_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o know_v not_o how_o he_o shall_v get_v that_o kingdom_n thomas_n just_o affirm_v that_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o go_v thereupon_o he_o gather_v the_o way_n be_v more_o obscure_a for_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o race_n we_o must_v know_v whether_o it_o tend_v m._n by_o this_o place_n we_o gather_v that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o way_n to_o heavenlye_a thing_n except_o he_o first_o know_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o mediator_n be_v go_v thither_o 6._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o r._n this_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n c._n christ_n do_v not_o direct_o answer_v unto_o the_o question_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o omit_v nothing_o which_o be_v necearye_a to_o be_v knewne_v the_o curiosity_n of_o thomas_n be_v to_o be_v bridle_v therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o show_v what_o his_o condition_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o father_n but_o stand_v upon_o a_o more_o necessery_n point_n thomas_n will_v wyllinglye_o have_v hear_v what_o christ_n shall_v do_v in_o heaven_n even_o as_o we_o oftentimes_o do_v to_o much_o weary_a ourselves_o with_o such_o subtle_a and_o curious_a point_n but_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o apply_v our_o mind_n how_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n to_o come_v wherefore_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o sentence_n be_v that_o whosoever_o get_v christ_n she_o will_v want_v nothing_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o go_v beyond_o all_o perfection_n which_o be_v not_o content_v with_o he_o alone_o and_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o degree_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o midst_n and_o the_o end_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v begin_v with_o he_o go_v forewarde_n in_o he_o and_o end_n at_o he_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o high_a wisdom_n than_o that_o which_o lead_v we_o to_o everlasting_a life_n this_o he_o affirm_v shall_v be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o he_o also_o pronounce_v that_o the_o same_o must_v be_v seek_v for_o in_o no_o other_o he_o teach_v moreover_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n by_o which_o only_o we_o must_v come_v thither_o therefore_o lest_o he_o shall_v fail_v we_o in_o any_o part_n he_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o those_o that_o go_v astray_o and_o do_v humble_a himself_o so_o far_o that_o he_o direct_v suck_v child_n he_o have_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o captain_n forsake_v not_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o race_n but_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o truth_n at_o the_o last_o he_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o that_o truth_n than_o the_o which_o nothing_o more_o excellent_a can_v be_v devise_v bu_n therefore_o in_o these_o word_n all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v comprehend_v and_o from_o hence_o the_o river_n of_o life_n do_v spring_n c._o see_v therefore_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a shall_v complain_v that_o they_o be_v forsake_v of_o he_o see_v he_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n he_o contain_v in_o himself_o wherewithal_o to_o satisfy_v even_o the_o most_o perfect_a truth_n in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v of_o some_o to_o be_v the_o wholesome_a light_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o of_o othersome_a to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o life_n and_o of_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o be_v compare_v with_o figure_n and_o shadow_n even_o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o christ_n jesus_n but_o more_o right_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o faith_n 1.7_o john_n 1.7_o even_o as_o the_o way_n be_v
take_v for_o the_o beginning_n and_o first_o rudiment_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o if_o any_o decline_n from_o christ_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o err_v if_o so_o be_v any_o rest_n not_o in_o he_o he_o shall_v find_v not_v but_o wound_n and_o vanity_n if_o so_o be_v any_o go_v beyond_o he_o he_o shall_v find_v death_n in_o steed_n of_o life_n b._n therefore_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n preach_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o the_o only_a saviour_n even_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o other_o place_n when_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o door_n and_o the_o shéepfould_v of_o god_n the_o good_a shepherd_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n and_o such_o like_a no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n this_o be_v a_o exposition_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o for_o he_o be_v therefore_o the_o way_n because_o he_o lead_v we_o unto_o the_o father_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n because_o in_o he_o we_o behold_v the_o father_n r._n all_o other_o thing_n do_v discourage_v we_o that_o we_o dare_v not_o appear_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o first_o of_o all_o human_a reason_n for_o the_o same_o know_v not_o god_n and_o by_o how_o many_o benefit_n soever_o the_o same_o be_v constrain_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o know_v not_o how_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o nor_o how_o to_o worship_v he_o second_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n by_o which_o be_v declare_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o wherefore_o by_o they_o we_o be_v drive_v from_o come_v unto_o he_o last_o god_n sin_n and_o the_o law_n drive_v we_o from_o god_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n ▪_o which_o be_v high_o than_o by_o human_a strength_n we_o can_v reach_v unto_o the_o same_o only_o christ_n only_o the_o word_n be_v the_o only_o way_n to_o reach_v unto_o the_o father_n bu_n by_o this_o sentence_n also_o all_o jew_n and_o turk_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o company_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o father_n because_o they_o come_v not_o unto_o the_o father_n by_o christ_n for_o in_o christ_n only_o consist_v righteousenesse_n reconciliation_n and_o our_o life_n let_v we_o therefore_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o right_a way_n christ_n and_o let_v we_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o same_o because_o it_o lead_v to_o everlasting_a life_n c._n final_o concern_v invocation_n this_o true_o may_v be_v say_v that_o god_n hear_v no_o prayer_n but_o these_o which_o be_v make_v in_o christ_n 7._o if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o have_v know_v my_o father_n also_o and_o now_o you_o know_v he_o and_o have_v see_v he_o c._n he_o confyrm_v that_o which_o we_o say_v before_o that_o it_o be_v hurtful_a and_o foolish_a curiosity_n when_o man_n be_v not_o content_v with_o christ_n do_v seek_v by_o overthwart_a way_n to_o come_v unto_o god_n they_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o when_o he_o come_v never_o unto_o they_o and_o do_v familliarlye_v insinuaty_n himself_o than_o they_o begin_v curious_o to_o search_v and_o seek_v for_o he_o above_o the_o cloud_n who_o they_o will_v not_o behold_v be_v present_a christ_n therefore_o reprehend_v his_o disciple_n for_o that_o the_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o be_v exhibit_v in_o he_o i_o see_v say_v he_o that_o you_o have_v neither_o right_o nor_o true_o hitherto_o know_v i_o because_o as_o yet_o you_o know_v not_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v express_v in_o i_o r._n for_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v declare_v he_o and_o now_o you_o know_v he_o c._n he_o add_v this_o not_o only_o to_o mytygate_n the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o reprehension_n but_o also_o to_o accuse_v they_o of_o unthankfulness_n and_o sloth_n except_o they_o way_n and_o consider_v what_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o he_o rather_o speak_v this_o to_o the_o commendation_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n then_o to_o extol_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n his_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o god_n be_v now_o to_o be_v see_v if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v open_v their_o eye_n in_o this_o word_n seine_n the_o sertainty_n of_o faith_n be_v express_v how_o be_v it_o some_o refer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o sertainty_n of_o miracle_n for_o look_v how_o many_o miracle_n christ_n wrought_v in_o his_o father_n name_n so_o many_o testomny_n he_o have_v of_o his_o divine_a power_n 8._o philip_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o it_o suffice_v us._n m._n the_o apostle_n as_o yet_o be_v not_o sufficient_o exercise_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o therefore_o because_o they_o have_v hard_a christ_n speak_v very_o much_o of_o his_o father_n they_o seem_v to_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o so_o as_o they_o have_v see_v the_o son_n with_o their_o corporal_a eye_n face_n to_o face_n as_o though_o god_n may_v be_v see_v as_o a_o man_n be_v see_v b._n thus_o therefore_o philip_n as_o one_o more_o desirous_a to_o learn_v than_o the_o other_o disciple_n interrupt_v the_o lord_n desire_v to_o have_v some_o corporal_a and_o visible_a sight_n of_o god_n the_o which_o be_v see_v they_o will_v desire_v nothing_o more_o c._n but_o it_o seem_v very_o absurd_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v thus_o disturb_v the_o lord_n for_o to_o what_o end_n have_v he_o speak_v but_o only_o to_o teach_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n of_o the_o which_o philip_n demand_v notwithstanding_o there_o be_v here_o no_o fault_n describe_v to_o be_v in_o they_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o ourselves_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o seek_v after_o god_n earnest_o but_o when_o he_o come_v into_o our_o sight_n we_o be_v stark_o blind_a r._n for_o humane_a reason_n be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o word_n by_o which_o the_o father_n and_o his_o will_n be_v learn_v but_o will_v be_v satisfy_v by_o sign_n and_o by_o palpable_a feeling_n the_o apostle_n have_v before_o their_o eye_n christ_n the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o father_n wherefore_o their_o unbelief_n be_v reprehend_v as_o follow_v 9_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o have_v i_o be_v so_o long_o time_n with_o you_o and_o yet_o have_v thou_o not_o know_v i_o philip_n he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n and_o how_o say_v thou_o then_o show_v we_o the_o father_n c._n just_o christ_n reprehend_v philip_n because_o he_o have_v not_o the_o pure_a eye_n of_o faith_n he_o have_v god_n present_a before_o he_o in_o christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o behold_v he_o what_o do_v hinder_v he_o but_o his_o own_o ingratitude_n the_o which_o christ_n cast_v in_o his_o tooth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v have_v i_o so_o lose_v my_o labour_n in_o teachinge_a you_n and_o in_o work_n miracle_n before_o you_o i_o have_v be_v now_o a_o long_a time_n with_o you_o i_o have_v wrought_v many_o miracle_n many_o way_n i_o have_v teach_v myself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o have_v teach_v that_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n that_o i_o be_o he_o alone_o which_o have_v express_v god_n i_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o sweet_a towards_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v plain_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a through_o i_o and_o do_v not_o you_o yet_o know_v the_o father_n even_o so_o at_o this_o day_n they_o profit_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v not_o content_a with_o christ_n only_o curiouslye_o seek_v after_o god_n whereby_o at_o the_o length_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o error_n this_o foolish_a desire_n spring_v of_o the_o humilytie_n and_o baseness_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o be_v far_o amiss_o see_v in_o the_o same_o he_o setteh_o forth_o the_o unspeakable_a goodness_n of_o his_o father_n m._n but_o because_o philip_n may_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o say_v not_o show_v unto_o we_o who_o thou_o thyself_o be_v but_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o father_n and_o thou_o obiecte_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o know_v not_o thou_o whereas_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o knowledge_n or_o sight_n of_o thou_o but_o of_o the_o father_n to_o this_o cogitation_n which_o christ_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o he_o answer_v say_v philip_n he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o bu_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v philip_n thou_o do_v desire_v to_o see_v my_o father_n as_o though_o i_o do_v differ_v from_o my_o father_n in_o essence_n &_o nature_n and_o be_v not_o all_o one_o
declare_v i_o confess_v by_o that_o your_o great_a sorrow_n how_o familyerly_a you_o love_v i_o but_o i_o will_v that_o you_o show_v your_o love_n by_o another_o argument_n for_o if_o you_o love_v i_o indeed_o show_v that_o your_o love_n towards_o i_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o my_o commandment_n b._n therefore_o he_o will_v they_o diligent_o to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v commaud_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v constant_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o contemn_v the_o world_n bold_o to_o confess_v christ_n before_o the_o world_n to_o have_v mutual_a love_n one_o towards_o another_o &_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o thing_n c._n this_o be_v profitable_a doctrine_n because_o among_o those_o which_o seem_v unto_o themselves_o to_o love_n christ_n there_o be_v very_o few_o which_o true_o serve_v he_o but_o here_o contrary_a wise_a the_o true_a love_n of_o christ_n be_v require_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n m._n he_o say_v not_o if_o you_o love_v i_o dispute_v of_o my_o commandment_n or_o see_v that_o other_o observe_v and_o keep_v my_o commuandement_n for_o the_o declaration_n of_o love_n consist_v not_o in_o disputation_n nor_o in_o the_o urge_v of_o other_o to_o observe_v and_o keep_v they_o for_o this_o may_v be_v do_v even_o of_o those_o which_o seek_v not_o christ_n but_o themselves_o but_o it_o consist_v in_o this_o if_o thou_o thyself_o be_v a_o observer_n of_o they_o a._n furthermore_o christ_n send_v not_o his_o disciple_n unto_o the_o commandment_n or_o vain_a constitution_n of_o man_n but_o to_o his_o own_o commandment_n for_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v servant_n of_o man_n but_o to_o be_v faithful_a minister_n unto_o he_o c._n moreover_o also_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n how_o vicious_a all_o other_o affection_n be_v when_o as_o not_o so_o much_o as_o our_o love_n toward_o christ_n be_v without_o fault_n except_o it_o be_v frame_v to_o pure_a obedience_n 16._o and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v geve_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v bide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o c_o this_o remedy_n he_o add_v to_o mitigate_v sorrow_n which_o the_o disciple_n may_v conceive_v by_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o therewithal_o christ_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v strength_n and_o ability_n that_o his_o commandment_n may_v be_v keep_v for_o otherwise_o his_o exhortation_n have_v be_v to_o small_a purpose_n therefore_o he_o provide_v for_o the_o same_o in_o time_n and_o teach_v that_o how_o far_o soever_o he_o be_v distant_a from_o they_o in_o body_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v quite_o destitude_v of_o help_n because_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o call_v here_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n which_o he_o himself_o will_v obtain_v by_o his_o prayer_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v the_o same_o 7_o joh._n i6_n 7_o both_o be_v true_o and_o apt_o say_v for_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n he_o obtain_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n he_o geve_v the_o same_o of_o himself_o unto_o us._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v this_o i_o be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o comforter_n unto_o you_o not_o for_o a_o time_n but_o to_o abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o r._n for_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n purchase_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o inspire_v our_o heart_n and_o move_v the_o same_o to_o holy_a godly_a just_a right_n and_o divine_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v think_v speak_v and_o do_v nothing_o day_n and_o night_n but_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o divine_a c._n this_o name_n of_o comforter_n be_v as_o well_o give_v unto_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o by_o right_n for_o it_o appertain_v unto_o they_o both_o to_o comfort_n and_o exhort_v we_o and_o also_o to_o defend_v us._n christ_n be_v the_o patron_n and_o defender_n of_o his_o disciple_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n afterward_o he_o then_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o tuition_n &_o guard_n of_o his_o spirit_n if_o any_o man_n demand_v whether_o we_o at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v answer_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o everlasting_a defender_n but_o not_o after_o a_o visible_a manner_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o open_o show_v himself_o unto_o they_o to_o be_v a_o defender_n but_o now_o he_o defend_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n a._n for_o he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n c._n he_o call_v the_o same_o a_o other_o comforter_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v from_o they_o both_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o christ_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o pacefie_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o redeem_v man_n from_o death_n to_o bring_v unto_o they_o righteousness_n and_o life_n but_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v we_o partaker_n as_o well_o of_o christ_n himself_o as_o of_o all_o his_o his_o own_o benefit_n how_o be_v it_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o parson_n be_v not_o hereby_o gather_v amiss_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o son_n r._n but_o have_v not_o the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yes_o very_o have_v they_o for_o they_o can_v not_o have_v beléeve_v in_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o have_v the_o same_o more_o abundant_o and_o plentiful_o when_o christ_n be_v gloryfy_v even_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n go_v before_o in_o the_o thirty-nine_o verse_n 17_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o the_o world_n see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o &_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o c._n christ_n now_o geve_v a_o new_a tytel_n unto_o the_o spirit_n call_v the_o same_o the_o master_n of_o truth_n b._n whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v by_o his_o own_o nature_n truth_n because_o he_o be_v god_n the_o same_o spirit_n be_v true_a and_o the_o reveller_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v pure_a sound_a sincer_n constant_a firm_a and_o faithful_a without_o all_o deceit_n till_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o all_o our_o mind_n be_v full_a of_o vanity_n and_o lie_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v c._n to_o the_o end_n be_v may_v the_o more_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n he_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o spirit_n &_o with_o all_o the_o unspekablâ—_n love_v of_o the_o father_n towards_o they_o in_o geve_v to_o they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v not_o receive_v c._n for_o by_o this_o antithesis_fw-la or_o comparison_n he_o amplyfi_v the_o excelencye_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o which_o god_n geve_v only_o to_o his_o elect_a for_o his_o mean_v be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v deprive_v in_o the_o which_o sense_n also_o the_o prophet_n say_v behold_v darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o a_o thick_a mist_n the_o people_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v arise_v upon_o thou_o and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o thou_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n deserve_v the_o more_o praise_n towards_o the_o church_n when_o by_o a_o singular_a privilege_n he_o extoll_v the_o same_o above_o the_o whole_a world_n bu_n for_o as_o the_o devyll_n dwell_v in_o the_o world_n and_o by_o his_o uncleanness_n cast_v the_o wicked_a into_o destruction_n even_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v and_o work_v with_o the_o saint_n that_o by_o his_o purâ—ty_n and_o holiness_n he_o may_v bring_v the_o faithful_a to_o eternal_a and_o bless_a life_n nevertheless_o withal_o christ_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o put_v from_o they_o that_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o understanding_n of_o the_o flesh_n worldly_n wise_a man_n count_v all_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v concern_v christ_n to_o be_v as_o a_o dream_n because_o they_o presume_v upon_o their_o own_o reason_n do_v despise_v heavenly_a illumination_n nevertheless_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v declare_v that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o understanding_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o humane_a sense_n and_o reason_n but_o by_o the_o only_a experience_n
of_o faith_n the_o world_n say_v he_o can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n because_o it_o know_v not_o the_o same_o but_o you_o know_v it_o because_o it_o abide_v with_o you_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n only_o which_o dwell_v in_o we_o offer_v itself_o to_o be_v know_v whereas_o to_o other_o it_o be_v unknown_a and_o incomprehensible_a r._n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o world_n all_o the_o most_o wise_a holy_a mighty_a and_o rich_a of_o the_o same_o be_v understand_v for_o these_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o world_n who_o the_o world_n only_a receivith_n and_o have_v in_o admiration_n wherefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v never_o les_fw-fr find_v than_o among_o the_o most_o mighty_a of_o this_o world_n for_o they_o love_v lie_v and_o hypocrisy_n they_o be_v blind_v with_o their_o gift_n they_o can_v therefore_o abide_v the_o spirit_n reprove_v they_o of_o lie_n and_o draw_v they_o from_o their_o gift_n unto_o the_o gever_n m._n by_o this_o place_n we_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o the_o world_n be_v altogether_o wicked_a &_o a_o enemy_n unto_o god_n &_o subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o so_o many_o heresy_n error_n false_a worshippyng_n &_o such_o like_a do_v come_v into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v much_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n can_v be_v receive_v of_o this_o world_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o sobriety_n here_o the_o world_n be_v the_o welspringe_n of_o here_o can_v be_v receive_v of_o droonkard_n the_o spirit_n of_o humilytie_n of_o proud_a man_n nor_o the_o spirit_n of_o shamefastness_n of_o impudent_a person_n for_o this_o world_n be_v so_o blind_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_v that_o it_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n final_o we_o must_v note_n that_o the_o faithful_a be_v therefore_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o in_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v true_o dwell_v and_o abide_v 18._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o but_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o m._n some_o understande_v this_o of_o the_o return_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n a._n but_o other_o some_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o refer_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bu_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v you_o shall_v think_v when_o i_o be_o go_v from_o you_o in_o my_o bodily_a presence_n that_o you_o be_v orphan_n without_o a_o father_n but_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o matter_n well_o i_o will_v never_o leave_v you_o r._n for_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n which_o shall_v help_v you_o with_o fatherly_a affection_n in_o all_o adversity_n so_o beneficial_a shall_v my_o departure_n be_v unto_o you_o so_o great_a profit_n shall_v my_o death_n bring_v unto_o you_o c._n this_o place_n teach_v what_o man_n be_v and_o what_o they_o can_v do_v be_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n they_o be_v orphan_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v all_o deceit_n and_o injure_v unméete_a to_o govern_v themselves_o and_o apt_a of_o themselves_o to_o do_v nothing_o the_o only_a remedy_n hereof_o be_v for_o christ_n to_o govern_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o which_o he_o promise_v he_o will_v do_v first_o of_o all_o therefore_o the_o disciple_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o own_o imbecility_n to_o the_o end_n they_o distrust_v themselves_o may_v depend_v upon_o the_o defence_n of_o christ_n alone_o second_o he_o promise_v unto_o they_o a_o remedy_n put_v they_o in_o good_a comfort_n because_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o 19_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o but_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o because_o i_o live_v and_o you_o shall_v live_v also_o m._n by_o this_o threaten_a christ_n declare_v that_o the_o unbeleving_fw-mi be_v unworthy_a to_o enjoy_v his_o sight_n any_o more_o c._n &_o withal_o prosecute_v the_o commendation_n of_o his_o special_a grace_n which_o ought_v to_o suffice_v the_o disciple_n to_o ease_v they_o and_o to_o take_v away_o their_o sorrow_n when_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n i_o will_v nevertheless_o be_v with_o you_o r._n for_o short_o after_o my_o death_n i_o will_v go_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o but_o i_o will_v be_v always_o present_a with_o you_o bu_n by_o the_o world_n he_o mean_v carnal_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o regenerate_v which_o be_v unbeléeving_a and_o live_v in_o the_o world_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n also_o this_o word_n shall_v see_v be_v by_o a_o metaphor_n transfer_v from_o the_o body_n to_o the_o mind_n therefore_o carnal_a man_n and_o unbeléever_n do_v not_o see_v do_v not_o understand_v nor_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o very_a man_n who_o by_o his_o death_n bring_v to_o life_n and_o redéeme_v all_o mankind_n from_o damnation_n c._n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o secret_a behold_v of_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o his_o presence_n and_o absence_n according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o we_o must_v behold_v his_o power_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v always_o behold_v and_o have_v present_a with_o they_o christ_n in_o spirit_n though_o he_o be_v far_o from_o they_o in_o body_n because_o i_o live_v and_o you_o c._n these_o word_n may_v be_v construe_v two_o way_n either_o that_o this_o sentence_n be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o or_o else_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v red_a several_o as_o that_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a shall_v live_v because_o christ_n love_v but_o the_o former_a scence_n seem_v best_a to_o agree_v out_o of_o the_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v this_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o life_n m._n for_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n 3._o colos_n 3_z 3._o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o noat_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o will_v be_v see_v of_o his_o disciple_n and_o not_o of_o the_o world_n because_o christ_n can_v be_v see_v but_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o which_o the_o world_n be_v quite_o void_a the_o world_n see_v not_o christ_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o death_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o blindness_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o begin_v to_o live_v in_o spirit_n it_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v christ_n 20._o that_o day_n shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o r._n many_o by_o this_o daye_n of_o the_o which_o christ_n speak_v hear_v understande_v the_o feast_n of_o penticoste_n c._n but_o he_o rather_o understand_v all_o that_o time_n from_o the_o first_o declaration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o the_o last_o resurrection_n for_o than_o they_o begin_v to_o know_v but_o it_o be_v a_o sertaine_a sciend_a instruction_n because_o as_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o so_o effectual_o wrought_v in_o they_o for_o to_o this_o effect_n his_o word_n tend_v that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v by_o a_o certain_a trifle_a speculation_n and_o vain_a curiosity_n what_o the_o sacred_a and_o mystical_a union_n betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o be_v and_o again_o what_o manner_n of_o union_n be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o father_n but_o rather_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o know_v he_o when_o he_o pour_v into_o we_o his_o life_n by_o the_o secret_a efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v the_o experiment_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o which_o we_o speak_v a_o little_a before_o bu_n but_o the_o son_n after_o one_o manner_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o after_o another_o manner_n in_o us._n for_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o we_o by_o participation_n by_o grace_n or_o by_o the_o felloweship_n of_o the_o spirit_n concern_v beath_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o sixth_o and_o ten_o chapter_n and_o sainte_n john_n in_o the_o epistle_n say_v hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o abide_v in_o he_o 1â—_n i._o yoh_n 4_z 1â—_n and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o of_o his_o spirit_n c._n therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o because_o we_o be_v graff_v into_o his_o body_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o righteousenesse_n and_o of_o all_o goodness_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o because_o he_o declare_v by_o the_o efficacye_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o authoure_n
take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o death_n the_o which_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v he_o suffer_v satan_n for_o a_o short_a time_n to_o triumph_n over_o they_o as_o conqueror_n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o resist_v satan_n that_o he_o may_v obey_v his_o father_n will_n and_o decree_v and_o may_v so_o offer_v his_o obedience_n aâ—_n a_o price_n and_o ransom_n for_o our_o righteousenesse_n m._n to_o this_o effect_n partain_v that_o which_o paul_n wright_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v obedient_a to_o his_o father_n to_o the_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n i8_n john_n i0_n i8_n a._n also_o christ_n a_o little_a before_o testify_v that_o he_o receive_v this_o commandment_n from_o the_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v geve_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n m._n therefore_o in_o that_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o of_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v do_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o father_n father_n obedience_n in_o christ_n declare_v his_o love_n towards_o his_o father_n furthermore_o seinge_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n declare_v how_o great_o he_o love_v his_o father_n let_v we_o also_o learn_v after_o his_o example_n not_o only_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o his_o commandment_n but_o also_o by_o the_o patient_a bear_v of_o the_o cross_n lay_v upon_o we_o to_o declare_v how_o great_o we_o love_v god_n the_o father_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o love_v such_o a_o father_n as_o lay_v the_o cross_n upon_o his_o child_n but_o he_o do_v the_o same_o for_o our_o health_n and_o although_o we_o do_v patient_o bear_v the_o cross_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o can_v reach_v to_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n example_n who_o not_o for_o his_o own_o but_o for_o our_o benefit_n bear_v the_o cross_n which_o the_o father_n lay_v upon_o he_o furthermore_o in_o these_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o this_o love_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n declare_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v propose_v and_o set_v before_o the_o world_n he_o say_v not_o symp_o that_o you_o may_v know_v but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n this_o knowledge_n serve_v great_o to_o the_o learning_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o the_o bless_a blood_n of_o christ_n rise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o b._n r._n bu_n many_o think_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n go_v to_o another_o place_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o follow_v as_o he_o walk_v c._n but_o see_v saint_n john_n say_v hereafter_o that_o christ_n go_v forth_o it_o seem_v more_o lykelye_a that_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n â–ª_o to_o show_v the_o same_o obedience_n towards_o god_n of_o the_o which_o they_o have_v so_o notable_a a_o example_n in_o he_o not_o that_o he_o lead_v they_o forth_o at_o the_o same_o moment_n â§_o the_o xv._o chapter_n 1_o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n christ_n our_o savioure_n in_o this_o chapter_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o to_o love_v he_o then_o he_o encourage_v they_o against_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a r._n after_o therefore_o he_o have_v teach_v who_o he_o be_v and_o wherefore_o he_o go_v by_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o father_n now_o he_o teach_v what_o benefit_n he_o possess_v by_o and_o in_o his_o father_n not_o to_o retain_v they_o to_o himself_o alone_a but_o to_o communicate_v they_o with_o the_o faithful_a and_o this_o he_o teach_v by_o a_o excellent_a similitude_n and_o fine_a allegorye_n â—_o b._n the_o which_o he_o playnelye_o explicate_v c._n also_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o similitude_n be_v that_o we_o be_v barren_a and_o dry_a by_o nature_n save_v that_o we_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n do_v draw_v from_o he_o new_a strength_n and_o moisture_n but_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o discuss_v everye_o property_n of_o the_o vine_n but_o only_o summary_o to_o consider_v to_o what_o end_n christ_n appli_v this_o similitude_n therefore_o there_o be_v three_o special_a part_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o have_v no_o strength_n of_o ourselves_o to_o do_v good_a but_o from_o he_o the_o second_o that_o we_o have_v root_n in_o he_o be_v purge_v and_o garnish_v by_o the_o father_n the_o three_o be_v that_o he_o cut_v of_o the_o unfruitful_a branch_n that_o they_o may_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_v all_o man_n almost_o be_v ashamed_a to_o deny_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n they_o have_v it_o come_v from_o god_n but_o afterward_o they_o fain_o that_o they_o have_v a_o universal_a grace_n give_v unto_o they_o as_o though_o it_o be_v natural_o ingraff_v in_o they_o but_o christ_n special_o stand_v upon_o this_o point_n that_o vital_a moisture_n do_v spring_n from_o he_o alone_a whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o man_n nature_n be_v unfruitful_a and_o void_a of_o all_o goodness_n because_o no_o man_n know_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o he_o be_v ingraft_v in_o the_o same_o but_o this_o be_v give_v by_o spetial_a grace_n to_o the_o elect_a alone_o the_o first_o authoure_n therefore_o of_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v the_o father_n who_o plant_v we_o by_o his_o hand_n but_o the_o begin_n of_o life_n be_v in_o christ_n out_o of_o who_o we_o begin_v to_o take_v root_n in_o he_o when_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o true_a vine_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o the_o vine_n in_o deed_n therefore_o man_n do_v weary_a themselves_o in_o vain_a in_o seek_v for_o strength_n from_o any_o other_o because_o profitable_a fruit_n come_v from_o no_o other_o than_o from_o the_o branch_n spring_v from_o i_o for_o christ_n compare_v himself_o to_o the_o vine_n grow_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o we_o to_o the_o branch_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o same_o bu_n this_o allegory_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o in_o diverse_a place_n compare_v the_o church_n to_o the_o vinyarde_n and_o man_n in_o the_o church_n to_o vine_n i_o psal_n 8.9_o es_fw-ge 3_o 13_z 57_o jer_n 2_z 21_o jer_n i2_n i0_n osee_n i0_n i_o and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n of_o love_n and_o of_o righteousness_n to_o grape_n therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n call_v himself_o the_o true_a vine_n we_o must_v not_o so_o understande_v he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v natural_o and_o substantial_o a_o vine_n for_o natural_o and_o substantial_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o not_o a_o vine_n but_o represent_v the_o true_a comely_a fruitful_a noble_a and_o plentiful_a vine_n aug._n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o vine_n by_o a_o similitude_n not_o by_o proprietye_n even_o as_o he_o be_v call_v a_o sheep_n a_o lamb_n a_o lion_n a_o rock_n a_o corner_n stone_n &_o such_o like_a from_o which_o such_o similitude_n be_v bring_v and_o my_o father_n be_v a_o husband_n man_n cyr._n he_o call_v the_o father_n a_o husband_n man_n lest_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v do_v of_o the_o son_n alone_a which_o be_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o whoale_n trinity_n for_o the_o father_n plant_v christ_n the_o true_a vine_n when_o he_o make_v the_o word_n to_o become_v flesh_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v perfect_v god_n and_o perfect_a man_n m._n therefore_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o mediation_n and_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o the_o counsel_n &_o providence_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o like_o a_o husband_n man_n plant_v and_o trim_v this_o vine_n for_o we_o and_o do_v also_o at_o this_o day_n plant_v the_o same_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o which_o matter_n his_o aposteles_a be_v worker_n with_o he_o most_o apt_o therefore_o when_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o vine_n 9_o i_o cor_n 3_o 9_o he_o make_v mention_v also_o of_o the_o husband_n man_n show_v that_o by_o the_o care_n providence_n and_o gubernation_n of_o god_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o virtue_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o for_o as_o the_o vine_n tree_n nourish_v her_o branch_n even_o so_o the_o husband_n man_n visit_v vew_v and_o proyn_v his_o vine_n 2._o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n in_o i_o he_o will_v take_v away_o and_o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v fruit_n will_v he_o purge_v that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n m._n by_o these_o word_n he_o express_v the_o husbandry_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o which_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n be_v subject_n evena_n the_o branch_n of_o this_o vine_n and_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o end_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o husbandry_n be_v that_o the_o branch_n may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n c._n but_o because_o some_o do_v
shall_v seek_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o which_o please_v he_o secondlye_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o dear_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o will_v by_o his_o clemencye_n they_o shall_v receyve_v so_o also_o say_v the_o prophet_n david_n he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 145_o psal_n 145_o he_o also_o will_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v help_v they_o and_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o bu_n in_o these_o few_o word_n he_o expound_v who_o they_o be_v which_o abide_v in_o christ_n name_o they_o in_o who_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v abide_v and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v abide_v in_o the_o faithful_a for_o these_o by_o faith_n do_v receyve_v the_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o retain_v the_o same_o c._n therefore_o when_o they_o forsake_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o seek_v after_o christ_n in_o vain_a m._n last_o we_o must_v note_n that_o christ_n say_v not_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v you_o shall_v do_v but_o ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o you_o for_o although_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v or_o no_o attribute_n any_o thing_n to_o their_o right_n or_o merit_n but_o aught_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n only_o and_o to_o ask_v those_o thing_n of_o he_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o lord_n know_v what_o thing_n they_o have_v need_n of_o and_o be_v ready_o to_o do_v and_o to_o geve_v unto_o they_o whatsoever_o he_o know_v to_o be_v profitable_a unto_o they_o but_o to_o nourish_v faith_n and_o trust_n in_o their_o heart_n he_o geve_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v require_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n by_o humble_a petition_n bu_n therefore_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o retain_v christ_n corporal_o if_o so_o be_v otherwise_o he_o geve_v unto_o his_o faithful_a servant_n that_o which_o they_o require_v and_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o help_v they_o do_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v absent_a which_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o servant_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v from_o prayer_n though_o we_o have_v not_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o the_o lord_n 8._o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bear_v much_o fruit_n and_o become_v my_o disciple_n c._n this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o for_o he_o show_v that_o we_o must_v not_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n when_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v fruitful_a because_o this_o special_o appertain_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o glory_n r._n but_o be_v not_o the_o father_n glorious_a by_o his_o own_o nature_n how_o then_o can_v we_o glorifye_v he_o the_o father_n verilye_o be_v glorious_a in_o himself_o from_o everlasting_a but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o always_o appear_v manifestlye_o to_o be_v glorious_a even_o as_o he_o be_v wonderful_a most_o wise_a and_o liberal_a from_o everlasting_a yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v not_o so_o appear_v before_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n for_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o liberallitye_n be_v show_v afterward_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o he_o be_v always_o glorify_v by_o his_o own_o nature_n yet_o not_o manifest_o his_o glory_n be_v declare_v when_o he_o sanctify_v the_o elect_a and_o make_v they_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o love_v world_n faith_n vanquisheth_z the_o devil_n and_o love_n the_o world_n for_o by_o faith_n all_o the_o deceit_n of_o satan_n be_v overcome_v and_o by_o love_n all_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o world_n be_v subdue_v for_o who_o will_v have_v know_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n over_o satan_n have_v be_v so_o great_a and_o all_o the_o rule_n and_o principallity_n of_o this_o world_n if_o so_o be_v the_o same_o have_v not_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o overcome_v satan_n and_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o father_n be_v glorify_v faith_n god_n be_v glorify_v by_o faith_n when_o one_o beléeve_v and_o by_o faith_n be_v make_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n he_o be_v also_o gloryfy_v when_o faith_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o love_n in_o the_o beléeve_v for_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o overcome_v sin_n by_o christ_n &_o to_o boast_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n be_v not_o gloryfy_v by_o ceremony_n by_o man_n invention_n by_o free_a will_n and_o by_o human_a strength_n but_o he_o be_v gloryfy_v by_o faith_n and_o charitye_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v glorifye_v the_o father_n let_v we_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n let_v we_o abide_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o son_n and_o let_v we_o love_v one_o another_o even_o as_o christ_n have_v love_v us._n c._n for_o he_o pronounce_v here_o that_o he_o have_v none_o in_o his_o flock_n but_o such_o as_o fructefye_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n bu_n to_o the_o which_o effect_n pertain_v this_o say_n of_o christ_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n 5.16_o math_n 5.16_o that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorifye_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o become_v my_o disciple_n m._n this_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o by_o fructefy_v we_o be_v make_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n because_o we_o must_v first_o be_v true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o disciple_n his_o word_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o declare_v yourselves_o to_o be_v my_o true_a disciple_n by_o abide_v in_o my_o word_n for_o if_o you_o abide_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o very_a disciple_n 31._o john_n 8_z 31._o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a 9_o as_o the_o father_n have_v love_v i_o even_o so_o have_v i_o love_v you_o continue_v in_o my_o love_n m._n he_o go_v forewarde_o in_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n and_o in_o this_o place_n he_o take_v a_o argument_n to_o persuade_v by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o the_o example_n of_o his_o father_n c._n by_o which_o word_n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o express_v a_o far_o great_a matter_n than_o the_o common_a sort_n do_v deny_v or_o judge_v for_o here_o they_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n but_o beside_o the_o purpose_n concern_v the_o secréete_n love_n of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o which_o he_o have_v be_v always_o affect_v towards_o his_o son_n when_o as_o rather_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o lay_v as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o lap_n the_o sure_a pledge_n of_o his_o divine_a love_n towards_o us._n therefore_o that_o which_o they_o imagine_v appertain_v nothing_o to_o this_o present_a place_n but_o the_o love_n of_o the_o which_o mention_v be_v make_v here_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o ourselves_o because_o christ_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v love_v of_o the_o father_n in_z that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o which_o seek_v to_o know_v how_o he_o be_v love_v of_o god_n without_o a_o mediator_n bring_v himself_o into_o a_o labyrinth_n in_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v find_v no_o way_n to_o get_v forth_o therefore_o we_o must_v cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o christ_n in_o who_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o pledge_n of_o god_n love_n for_o upon_o he_o the_o whole_a love_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v that_o from_o he_o it_o may_v flow_v to_o his_o member_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o well_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v but_o we_o must_v note_n the_o end_n 3.7_o math._n 3.7_o which_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n so_o that_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o fatherlye_n love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o all_o in_o he_o even_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n because_o he_o be_v not_o love_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o to_o join_v we_o with_o the_o father_n unto_o he_o r._n therefore_o as_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o give_v unto_o he_o all_o good_a thing_n sustain_v he_o under_o the_o cross_n and_o deliver_v his_o soul_n out_o of_o hell_n so_o the_o son_n also_o love_v the_o faithful_a and_o geve_v unto_o they_o all_o those_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n bear_v they_o up_o under_o the_o cross_n bring_v they_o from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o hell_n abide_v you_o in_o my_o love_n some_o expound_v these_o
in_o our_o heart_n say_v let_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n have_v the_o victory_n in_o your_o heart_n 3.15_o colo._n 3.15_o and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understand_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o christ_n jesus_n 4.7_o phili._n 4.7_o c._n and_o there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o joy_n in_o diverse_a respect_n that_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v of_o he_o unto_o we_o for_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o same_o 53.5_o esai_n 53.5_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o joy_n for_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o be_v the_o authore_fw-la because_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o take_v fear_n and_o sorrow_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n whereof_o come_v this_o exceed_a joy_n our_o joy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o another_o respect_n because_o we_o enjoy_v he_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o us._n us._n joy_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o us._n now_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pronounce_v that_o he_o therefore_o speak_v these_o thing_n that_o his_o disciple_n may_v have_v joy_n we_o gather_v that_o whosoever_o do_v true_o profit_v by_o this_o sermone_fw-la shall_v have_v matter_n whereby_o to_o quiet_v themselves_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a bu_n he_o mean_v the_o most_o perfect_a joy_n the_o which_o want_v nothing_o so_o that_o christ_n promise_v unto_o his_o disciple_n joy_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o joy_n c._n not_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n but_o because_o they_o shall_v have_v exceed_a cause_n of_o joy_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o no_o fear_n care_n and_o sorrow_n shall_v overwhelm_v they_o for_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v exceed_a joyful_a and_o merry_a whether_o it_o be_v in_o life_n or_o in_o death_n in_o prosperity_n or_o in_o misery_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v some_o which_o refer_v this_o joy_n in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o the_o fruition_n of_o eternal_a life_n othersome_a say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o you_o may_v only_o rejoice_v in_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o which_o i_o rejoice_v for_o so_o you_o shall_v be_v strong_a to_o fight_v and_o upon_o hope_n of_o save_v man_n you_o shall_v willing_o suffer_v peril_n rejoice_v not_o a_o little_a because_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o power_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v this_o joy_n therefore_o have_v i_o choose_v this_o also_o if_o you_o shall_v have_v you_o shall_v have_v sincere_a and_o perfect_a joy._n a._n but_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v best_a to_o to_o like_v 12._o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v together_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o m._n because_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o keep_v of_o his_o commandment_n he_o repeat_v by_o occasion_n his_o commandment_n and_o more_o large_o speak_v of_o the_o usinge_n of_o mutual_a love_n of_o the_o which_o also_o he_o speak_v a_o little_a before_o c_o for_o see_v it_o be_v meet_v to_o direct_v our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o consider_v what_o he_o will_v and_o command_v to_o be_v do_v and_o he_o say_v that_o above_o all_o thing_n he_o delight_v to_o have_v mutual_a love_n among_o the_o faithful_a by_o order_n we_o must_v have_v first_o the_o love_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n but_o because_o the_o true_a probation_n thereof_o be_v love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n he_o specialle_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o same_o bu_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v some_o command_n one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o and_o there_o be_v neither_o form_n nor_o end_n of_o commandment_n but_o i_o commend_v unto_o you_o only_o love_n love_v one_o another_o c._n and_o as_o before_o in_o a_o general_a form_n of_o doctrine_n so_o now_o in_o a_o particular_a he_o set_v before_o we_o a_o example_n to_o follow_v for_o he_o love_v all_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v in_o like_a manner_n love_v one_o another_o b._n and_o all_o his_o commandment_n be_v finish_v in_o this_o only_a commandment_n of_o mutual_a love_n 13._o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n bestow_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n c._n christ_n sometime_o commend_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n toward_o we_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o the_o better_a establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o trust_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o now_o he_o go_v far_o that_o he_o may_v inflame_v we_o by_o his_o example_n to_o love_v our_o brother_n notwithstanding_o he_o join_v boath_n together_o for_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o taste_v by_o faith_n the_o exceed_a sweetness_n of_o his_o goodness_n then_o by_o this_o reason_n he_o allure_v we_o to_o the_o study_n and_o desyer_n of_o love_n ij_o ephe._n v._n ij_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v walk_v in_o love_n even_o as_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o a_o oblation_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n unto_o god_n 3.16_o i._o joh_n 3.16_o a._n also_o saint_n john_n say_v hereby_o know_v we_o love_v because_o he_o have_v give_v his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o geve_v our_o life_n for_o our_o brother_n c._n god_n may_v have_v redeem_v we_o with_o his_o word_n in_o a_o moment_n if_o so_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n it_o have_v not_o seem_v better_a unto_o he_o by_o not_o spare_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o declare_v in_o his_o personne_fw-fr what_o great_a care_n he_o have_v for_o our_o salvation_n now_o they_o must_v have_v to_o hard_a and_o stoany_a heart_n which_o will_v not_o be_v mollefy_v with_o such_o unspeakable_a sweetness_n of_o god_n love_n bu_n man_n have_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n more_o pretiouse_a than_o life_n he_o have_v rather_o hazard_v his_o riches_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o he_o have_v in_o this_o world_n rather_o than_o to_o suffer_v his_o life_n to_o come_v into_o peril_n 26._o math._n i6_n 26._o whereupon_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n what_o do_v it_o profit_n a_o man_n if_o he_o win_v the_o whoal_n world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n geve_v to_o redeem_v his_o own_o soul_n withal_o wherefore_o among_o man_n there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a token_n of_o love_n then_o if_o a_o man_n geve_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n therefore_o great_a and_o unspekable_a be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n toward_o we_o by_o which_o he_o voutsafe_v to_o dye_v for_o us._n u.x._n rom._n u.x._n c_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o christ_n die_v for_o his_o friend_n see_v that_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n before_o he_o reconcile_v we_o evenas_a the_o apostle_n paul_n testify_v c._n for_o he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n put_v away_o quite_o the_o enmity_n which_o be_v between_o god_n and_o us._n the_o solution_n of_o this_o question_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o sixtéene_a verse_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n go_v before_o where_o we_o say_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o there_o be_v enmity_n betéene_v god_n and_o we_o until_o such_o time_n as_o our_o sin_n be_v abolish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o than_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o grace_n exhibit_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o everlasting_a love_n of_o god_n by_o which_o also_o he_o love_v his_o enemy_n a._n christ_n therefore_o die_v for_o his_o friend_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v unjust_a for_o so_o say_v peter_n christ_n die_v once_o for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a to_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n 14._o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o bu_n christ_n require_v in_o the_o faithful_a a_o notable_a love_n and_o desyer_n of_o godliness_n lest_o they_o shall_v boast_n in_o vain_a that_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n live_v to_o the_o world_n which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v which_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o gospel_n bear_v with_o sin_n and_o that_o christian_a liberty_n be_v leave_v to_o sin_n they_z judge_n and_o do_v far_o otherwise_o who_o true_o love_v christ_n c._n but_o christ_n mean_v not_o that_o we_o have_v get_v such_o honour_n by_o our_o own_o merit_n but_o only_o show_v upon_o what_o condition_n
the_o apostle_n be_v choose_v that_o therewithal_o he_o join_v that_o first_o election_n by_o which_o they_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o these_o word_n he_o general_o comprehend_v all_o that_o dignity_n whereunto_o he_o have_v advance_v they_o but_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o confess_v that_o ge_fw-mi speak_v special_o of_o the_o apostleship_n for_o the_o purpose_n christ_n be_v to_o stir_v up_o his_o apostle_n faithful_o and_o constantlye_o to_o discharge_v their_o office_n he_o take_v occasion_n of_o exhortation_n from_o that_o free_a favour_n into_o the_o which_o he_o receive_v they_o for_o the_o more_o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o more_o fervent_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o do_v those_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n otherwise_o we_o can_v escape_v the_o vice_n of_o wicked_a ingratitude_n whereby_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o ought_v to_o move_v we_o more_o to_o live_v a_o holy_a and_o a_o godly_a life_n then_o when_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n from_o god_n and_o nothing_o of_o ourselves_o and_o that_o as_o well_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o all_o the_o part_n that_o come_v of_o the_o same_o do_v flow_v from_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n a._n for_o everye_o good_a gift_n and_o everye_o perfect_v gift_n be_v from_o above_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_v c._n and_o how_o true_a this_o scentence_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o may_v hereby_o apeeare_v 17_o jam._n i._n 17_o that_o christ_n choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o apostle_n which_o may_v seem_v of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v most_o foolish_a howbeit_o in_o their_o person_n he_o will_v have_v a_o perpetual_a monument_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o be_v see_v 2_z â—_o cor_fw-la 4_o 2_z for_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v what_o man_n shall_v be_v find_v meet_a to_o go_v on_o that_o message_n by_o which_o god_n reconcile_v mankind_n unto_o himself_o and_o what_o man_n be_v he_o which_o can_v bear_v the_o person_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v only_a christ_n which_o by_o his_o election_n make_v we_o meet_v for_o this_o cause_n paul_n bring_v his_o apostleship_n from_o grace_n 5._o rom._n ay_o 5._o by_o who_o say_v he_o we_o have_v receyve_v grace_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostleship_n also_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n 15_z gala_n ay_o 15_z even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o because_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n they_o which_o seem_v most_o to_o excel_v shall_v be_v unméete_a for_o the_o lest_o part_n of_o their_o call_n until_o they_o be_v choose_v so_o that_o the_o more_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o honour_n the_o more_o let_v he_o know_v he_o be_v bind_v unto_o god_n b._n and_o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a place_n against_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 7_z i._o cor_n 4_o 7_z and_o do_v maintain_v merit_n for_o what_o have_v thou_o say_v the_o apostle_n which_o thou_o have_v not_o receyve_v and_o ordain_v you_o to_o go_v c._n election_n be_v secret_a untyll_o it_o be_v manifest_v in_o deed_n when_o a_o man_n be_v enjoin_v a_o office_n to_o the_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v before_o apostleship_n election_n to_o apostleship_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n straight_o after_o add_v i5_n gala_n i_o i5_n that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o apostle_n when_o it_o seem_v so_o good_a unto_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o lord_n testify_v that_o jeremy_n be_v know_v unto_o he_o before_o he_o be_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n who_o notwithstanding_o in_o his_o time_n he_o call_v to_o the_o prophetical_a office_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o man_n may_v come_v right_o prepare_v for_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o it_o be_v already_o ordain_v in_o the_o church_n that_o no_o man_n be_v call_v but_o he_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o necessary_a gift_n 7_z i_o tim_n 3_o 2_z titus_z i_z 7_z a._n even_o as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n require_v to_o be_v in_o a_o bishop_n but_o in_o that_o christ_n make_v himself_o the_o author_n of_o boath_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o father_n work_v not_o but_o by_o he_o and_o he_o work_v with_o the_o father_n therefore_o as_o well_o the_o election_n as_o the_o ordination_n be_v common_a to_o boath_n to_o go_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n c._n now_o he_o show_v wherefore_o he_o make_v mention_v of_o his_o grace_n name_o that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o more_o cheerful_a unto_o their_o work_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostleship_n be_v not_o a_o idle_a office_n &_o therefore_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o fight_v and_o strive_v with_o great_a perrille_n christ_n therefore_o prick_v they_o forward_o lest_o they_o shall_v shun_v labour_n perrille_n and_o trouble_n m._n he_o say_v not_o i_o have_v ordain_v you_o to_o be_v prince_n and_o king_n and_o to_o have_v domination_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o to_o go_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n neither_o do_v he_o make_v any_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o but_o make_v all_o subject_n unto_o his_o call_n the_o byshoppe_n of_o rome_n have_v ordain_v such_o in_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n as_o go_v not_o to_o bring_v fruit_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o gather_v tribute_n and_o tax_n and_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o burden_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o consumer_n of_o fruit_n these_o be_v tree_n ordain_v not_o to_o bear_v but_o to_o devour_v fruit_n and_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o man_n for_o they_o be_v not_o branch_n of_o the_o true_a vine_n but_o of_o the_o wild_a vine_n c._n furthermore_o christ_n reason_v here_o of_o the_o effect_n when_o he_o say_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n mean_v hereby_o that_o their_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o obey_v for_o he_o do_v not_o here_o only_o prescribe_v what_o their_o vocation_n do_v require_v but_o also_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v weary_a and_o can_v he_o promise_v unto_o they_o prosperous_a success_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v use_v pain_n and_o diligence_n at_o his_o work_n except_o he_o hope_v that_o his_o labour_n will_v be_v profitable_a it_o can_v not_o be_v utter_v how_o necessary_a this_o consolation_n be_v against_o so_o many_o temtation_n which_o daily_o happen_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n therefore_o so_o oftentimes_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o lose_v their_o labour_n let_v they_o remember_v this_o that_o christ_n will_v at_o the_o leangth_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o their_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o then_o special_o this_o promise_n take_v place_n when_o there_o appear_v no_o fruit_n and_o that_o your_o fruit_n shall_v remain_v c._n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o christ_n say_v that_o this_o fruit_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n wyn_v fowl_n unto_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o perpetuitye_n of_o the_o fruit_n but_o this_o sentence_n may_v be_v far_o extend_v as_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v stand_v unto_o thou_fw-mi end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o this_o day_n also_o do_v fructefye_v and_o the_o preach_n of_o minister_n belong_v not_o unto_o one_o age_n but_o the_o church_n shall_v increase_v insomuche_o that_o after_o their_o death_n new_a profit_n shall_v come_v a._n whereupon_o peter_n speak_v thus_o i_o will_v ever_o geve_v my_o diligence_n that_o you_o may_v have_v wherewith_o to_o stir_v uppe_o the_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n after_o my_o departure_n 15_z 2._o pet._n ay_o 15_z c._n when_o he_o call_v it_o their_o fruit_n he_o speak_v as_o though_o it_o be_v get_v by_o their_o industrye_n 7_z i_o cor._n 3_o 7_z whereas_o notwithstanding_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o which_o plant_n and_o they_o which_o water_n be_v nothing_o and_o in_o deed_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o a_o excellent_a work_n that_o the_o glory_n thereof_o ought_v not_o to_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o man_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n declare_v his_o power_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n lest_o they_o shall_v labour_v in_o vain_a he_o be_v wont_a also_o to_o ascribe_v that_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o himself_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v in_o my_o name_n m._n this_o serve_v great_o to_o the_o comfort_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n when_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o call_v of_o christ_n to_o go_v and_o to_o bring_v fruit_n but_o also_o in_o
to_o commend_v and_o praise_v murder_n a._n the_o like_a sentence_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o which_o be_v the_o one_o and_o twenty_o verse_n the_o exposition_n whereof_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o place_n 4._o but_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v you_o may_v remember_v then_o that_o i_o tell_v you_o these_o thing_n say_v i_o not_o unto_o you_o at_o the_o beginning_n because_o i_o be_v present_a with_o you_o c._n he_o repeat_v that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v already_o that_o this_o be_v not_o shadow_v philosophye_n but_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v and_o put_v in_o use_n and_o that_o he_o now_o speak_v unto_o they_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v perceyve_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o theâ—_n have_v not_o be_v teach_v in_o vain_a when_o he_o say_v you_o may_v remember_v first_o of_o all_o he_o will_v they_o to_o lay_v up_o in_o their_o mind_n those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v second_o that_o when_o use_n shall_v require_v they_o will_v be_v mindful_a of_o they_o last_o of_o all_o he_o geve_v they_o to_o understande_v that_o there_o be_v weighty_a consideration_n in_o this_o that_o he_o prophesy_v of_o matter_n to_o come_v a._n for_o he_o do_v this_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v sertaine_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n say_v i_o not_o to_o you_o in_o the_o beginning_n m._n it_o seem_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v to_o prevent_v that_o which_o may_v be_v either_o speak_v or_o think_v for_o they_o may_v have_v think_v if_o so_o be_v these_o so_o sharp_a and_o grevouse_n affliction_n shall_v happen_v unto_o we_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o tell_v we_o of_o they_o before_o if_o so_o be_v thou_o have_v foretell_v we_o of_o these_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o when_o thou_o do_v call_v we_o we_o may_v have_v better_o provide_v for_o ourselves_o he_z so_o prevent_v this_o think_v that_o he_o declare_v wherefore_o he_o tell_v they_o not_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o trouble_n to_o come_v c._n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o young_a scholar_n and_o weak_a so_o long_o as_o christ_n be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n there_o gentle_a and_o love_a schoolmaster_n bare_a with_o they_o and_o will_v not_o burden_n they_o with_o more_o than_o they_o may_v well_o bear_v therefore_o they_o have_v then_o no_o great_a need_n of_o confirmation_n when_o they_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o be_v free_a from_o persecution_n now_o he_o show_v that_o their_o state_n must_v be_v alter_v and_o therefore_o exhort_v they_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o unto_o the_o battle_n as_o we_o may_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o luke_n 5._o but_o now_o i_o go_v my_o way_n to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o none_o of_o you_o ask_v i_o whither_o goeste_n thou_o m._n the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n may_v appertain_v to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o so_o to_o be_v read_v thus_o but_o these_o thing_n tell_v i_o you_o not_o in_o the_o beginning_n because_o i_o be_v with_o you_o but_o now_o i_o go_v unto_o he_o that_o send_v i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v but_o now_o because_o i_o go_v unto_o he_o that_o send_v i_o i_o think_v it_o now_o a_o convenient_a time_n to_o foretell_v you_o of_o these_o thing_n a._n but_o if_o so_o be_v any_o man_n desire_v rather_o to_o read_v it_o as_o it_o lie_v than_o we_o must_v say_v c._n that_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o notable_a consolation_n seek_v to_o mitigate_v the_o grief_n which_o the_o apostle_n may_v conceive_v by_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o the_o which_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o they_o which_o until_o now_o have_v live_v peaceablelye_o and_o at_o ease_n be_v appoint_v afterward_o to_o abide_v grievous_a conflict_n what_o then_o may_v have_v come_v to_o pass_v except_o they_o have_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o their_o salvation_n for_o to_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v receyve_v into_o heavenly_a glory_n to_o reign_v with_o imperial_a power_n this_o therefore_o be_v set_v before_o they_o for_o a_o solace_n and_o remedy_n of_o their_o sorrow_n because_o christ_n be_v absent_a in_o body_n shall_v site_n notwithstanding_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n to_o defend_v the_o faithful_a by_o his_o power_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v false_o object_v a_o against_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o do_v not_o ask_v whether_o their_o master_n go_v see_v it_o be_v the_o first_o question_n which_o very_o earnest_o they_o demand_v m._n for_o péete_a say_v unto_o he_o lord_n whether_o go_v thou_o and_o be_v himself_o also_o have_v much_o talk_n with_o they_o concern_v his_o the_o parture_n not_o without_o their_o demand_n which_o seem_v to_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o will_v plain_o show_v unto_o they_o whether_o he_o go_v c._n but_o the_o solution_n be_v easy_a name_o that_o they_o so_o demand_v not_o to_o confirm_v their_o mind_n in_o faith_n which_o they_o ought_v most_o chief_o to_o have_v therefore_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o you_o hear_v of_o my_o departure_n be_v afeard_a not_o consider_v whether_o i_o go_v nor_o to_o what_o end_n i_o go_v m._n the_o very_a mention_n of_o my_o deperture_n trouble_v you_o in_o such_o wise_a that_o you_o be_v very_o sorowefull_a in_o heart_n b._n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o i_o speak_v of_o my_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n to_o come_v it_o do_v nothing_o move_v you_o you_o be_v nothing_o careful_a neither_o do_v you_o demand_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o same_o only_o you_o consider_v this_o that_o i_o shall_v forsake_v you_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v persecute_v you_o c._n for_o he_o reprehend_v these_o to_o vice_n in_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v to_o much_o addictede_n to_o the_o visible_a presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o also_o because_o the_o same_o be_v take_v from_o they_o they_o be_v exceed_o sorowefull_a not_o have_v any_o far_a respect_n the_o like_a also_o common_o hapen_v unto_o us._n for_o we_o always_o tie_v christ_n unto_o our_o sense_n &_o if_o he_o appear_v not_o unto_o we_o according_a to_o our_o desire_n we_o take_v occasion_n to_o dispayer_n m._n for_o such_o be_v our_o nature_n &_o disposition_n that_o when_o any_o solace_n or_o joy_n which_o we_o have_v use_v for_o a_o time_n and_o upon_o the_o which_o we_o holy_a depend_v be_v take_v from_o we_o by_o god_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v have_v better_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o same_o we_o be_v so_o discourage_v that_o we_o consider_v nothing_o at_o all_o why_o and_o to_o what_o end_n god_n deal_v so_o with_o us._n the_o which_o be_v even_o as_o if_o child_n shall_v so_o depend_v upon_o their_o father_n presence_n that_o they_o be_v very_o sorrowful_a if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o same_o for_o a_o time_n not_o consider_v whether_o their_o father_n go_v and_o that_o he_o go_v for_o their_o profit_n a._n so_o at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o wife_n of_o our_o child_n and_o of_o our_o friend_n we_o must_v always_o consider_v whether_o and_o wherefore_o they_o depart_v this_o life_n 9_o but_o because_o i_o have_v say_v such_o thing_n unto_o you_o your_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o sorrow_n m._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v because_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o of_o my_o departure_n and_o of_o the_o hatred_n with_o the_o which_o the_o world_n shall_v hate_v you_o your_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o sorrow_n the_o which_o contrariwise_o shall_v be_v comfort_v and_o erect_v if_o you_o will_v rather_o ask_v whether_o i_o go_v and_o will_v inquire_v of_o the_o glory_n and_o power_n which_o i_o shall_v receive_v in_o go_v to_o my_o father_n r._n but_o these_o thing_n seem_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o leave_v with_o his_o apostle_n his_o peace_n and_o joy_n and_o behold_v now_o sorrow_n arise_v but_o the_o lord_n fulfil_v his_o promise_n under_o a_o contrary_a show_n he_o promise_v righteousness_n but_o he_o suffer_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v condemn_v of_o the_o world_n of_o unrighteousness_n he_o promise_v life_n and_o behold_v death_n so_o he_o promise_v peace_n but_o behold_v trouble_n of_o the_o mind_n arise_v he_o promise_v joy_n but_o there_o follow_v sorrow_n but_o this_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v without_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o boath_n the_o godly_a may_v be_v prove_v and_o the_o wicked_a also_o blind_v 7._o nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o
judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v begin_v at_o the_o demonstration_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v the_o begininge_n of_o spiritual_a doctrine_n that_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o spirit_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v show_v and_o convince_v that_o sin_n reign_v in_o the_o world_n without_o i_o wherefore_o infidelytie_n be_v here_o name_v because_o it_o do_v separate_v we_o from_o christ_n and_o so_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v in_o we_o but_o sin_n to_o be_v short_a in_o these_o word_n be_v condemn_v the_o corruption_n of_o humane_a nature_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o we_o have_v any_o drop_n of_o perfection_n in_o we_o without_o christ_n m._n therefore_o we_o see_v here_o that_o it_o be_v express_v by_o a_o manifest_a sentence_n that_o not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v sin_n for_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n 10._o of_o righteousenes_n be_v cause_n i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o c._n we_o must_v note_n here_o the_o order_n of_o degree_n which_o christ_n utter_v now_o he_o say_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v rebuke_v of_o 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n for_o man_n do_v not_o hoongar_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n nay_o they_o disdainful_o reject_v what_o so_o ever_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o except_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_v of_o sin_n special_o we_o must_v thus_o judge_v of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o can_v profit_v in_o the_o gospel_n except_o they_o be_v first_o humble_v the_o which_o can_v be_v without_o the_o know_n of_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o law_n to_o call_v man_n conscience_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o to_o wound_n they_o with_o fear_n but_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v right_o preach_v but_o it_o must_v bring_v from_o sin_n to_o righteousenes_n and_o from_o death_n to_o life_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o borrow_v from_o the_o law_n this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o which_o christ_n speak_v here_o moreover_o by_o righteousenesse_n in_o this_o place_n christ_n understand_v that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n christ_n say_v that_o he_o geve_v not_o this_o without_o his_o father_n consent_n &_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o as_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n so_o now_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v use_v that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o may_v so_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n in_o fine_a he_o never_o send_v from_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n the_o odour_n of_o his_o righteousenesse_n unto_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n pronounce_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o this_o be_v one_o way_n by_o which_o we_o be_v count_v just_a therefore_o this_o second_o degree_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v plain_o prove_v and_o show_v unto_o the_o world_n what_o true_a righteousenesse_n be_v namely_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n have_v appoint_v the_o kingdom_n of_o life_n and_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v true_a righteousness_n a._n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o obtain_v true_a righteousness_n than_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n with_o true_a faith_n for_o he_o which_o trulye_o beléeve_v be_v trulye_o justify_v 11._o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v already_o c._n judgement_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v right_a and_o equity_n as_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n also_o and_o it_o be_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v disorder_v disperse_a &_o confound_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o satan_n so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v rule_v do_v mix_v disorder_n and_o trouble_v all_o thing_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o foul_a and_o deform_a order_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o when_o he_o be_v put_v from_o his_o tyranny_n by_o christ_n that_o then_o the_o world_n be_v repair_v and_o good_a order_n begin_v to_o appear_v thus_o the_o spirit_n rebuke_v and_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n have_v overcome_v the_o prince_n of_o iniquity_n restore_v into_o good_a order_n those_o thing_n which_o before_o be_v confound_v and_o out_o of_o frame_n m._n satan_n therefore_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o soon_o of_o god_n as_o by_o the_o more_o mighty_a but_o that_o be_v then_o know_v when_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shine_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o mortal_a man_n a._n concern_v the_o which_o read_v in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o the_o xxxi_o verse_n 12._o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o away_o now_o 13._o howbeit_o when_o he_o be_v come_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o he_o shall_v speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v m._n it_o appear_v that_o the_o lord_n among_o all_o other_o consolation_n propose_v this_o before_o his_o disciple_n as_o chief_a and_o that_o he_o afterward_o double_v the_o same_o because_o they_o shall_v receyve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v their_o teacher_n comforter_n and_o advocate_n by_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v lead_v and_o govern_v in_o all_o thing_n by_o this_o promise_n he_o incourage_v they_o to_o reveal_v the_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n of_o their_o hart_n by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o can_v not_o well_o understande_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v c._n and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o stay_n but_o doctrine_n upon_o which_o they_o may_v rest_n he_o geve_v they_o to_o understande_v that_o he_o have_v temper_v the_o same_o according_a to_o their_o capasitie_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o establish_v and_o stay_v you_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o stay_v a_o while_n for_o hereafter_o you_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v want_v nothing_o he_o shall_v profit_v and_o finish_v that_o in_o you_o which_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o new_o begin_v m._n here_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v a_o example_n to_o follow_v namely_o that_o they_o themselves_o may_v have_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o other_o who_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o instruct_v either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o dissiplyne_n and_o to_o burden_n they_o with_o no_o more_o than_o they_o caâ—_n present_o bear_v for_o there_o be_v sertayne_v increment_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a insomuch_o the_o all_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o all_o thing_n if_o so_o be_v you_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o at_o the_o first_o chopexpounde_v unto_o a_o jew_n new_o instruct_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n according_a to_o the_o fullness_n of_o our_o faith_n neither_o his_o understanding_n can_v conceive_v it_o nor_o his_o memory_n carry_v it_o away_o c._n now_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o thing_n those_o be_v which_o the_o apostel_n as_o yet_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o learn_v the_o papist_n to_o thrust_v in_o their_o own_o invention_n in_o stead_n of_o divine_a oracle_n do_v wicked_o abuse_v this_o place_n christ_n say_v they_o promise_v new_a revelation_n unto_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o scripture_n only_o above_o the_o which_o christ_n call_v his_o disciple_n but_o see_v christ_n hould_v his_o peace_n which_o of_o we_o can_v say_v either_o those_o be_v they_o or_o those_o be_v they_o or_o if_o he_o dare_v presume_v to_o say_v so_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v it_o who_o be_v so_o vain_a or_o rash_a who_o although_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a will_v afirme_v without_o any_o divine_a testymony_n that_o they_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o they_o speak_v c._n moreover_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o perfect_v scolmaster_n of_o truth_n which_o christ_n promise_v unto_o his_o apostle_n but_o to_o what_o end_n promise_v he_o the_o same_o but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v delivere_a the_o same_o wisdom_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o that_o spirit_n be_v give_v the_o which_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o director_n they_o discharge_v the_o office_n commit_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o spirit_n have_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n when_o
do_v not_o here_o plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v no_o other_o office_n than_o to_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o ratefye_v and_o confirm_v that_o for_o ever_o which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o what_o end_n then_o pertain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5_o math._n 17_o 5_o not_o to_o draw_v we_o from_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v that_o voice_n by_o which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v he_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v diminish_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o say_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o &c_n &c_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v reveal_v you_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o whoale_n world_n and_o you_o shall_v tell_v forth_o my_o most_o glorious_a vyctorye_n over_o the_o world_n sin_n death_n satan_n and_o hell_n the_o which_o shall_v turn_n to_o my_o great_a glory_n m._n let_v they_o note_n and_o consider_v this_o which_o brag_n and_o boast_v of_o the_o instruction_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o church_n the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o to_o gloryfye_v our_o strength_n wisdom_n and_o meritte_n but_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v glorify_v but_o in_o our_o heart_n mortefy_v and_o void_a of_o our_o own_o ryghteousnesse_n c._n when_o christ_n add_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v take_v of_o his_o he_o geve_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o we_o receive_v his_o spirit_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v his_o benefit_n for_o what_o do_v it_o profit_v we_o sure_o it_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o sin_n be_v abolish_v by_o his_o death_n in_o we_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucefy_v that_o his_o resurrection_n be_v of_o power_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o final_o that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o grace_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n geve_v we_o nothing_o which_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n but_o take_v from_o christ_n to_o geve_v unto_o us._n the_o like_a also_o we_o must_v think_v of_o doctrine_n 30._o i_o cor._n i_o 30._o for_o he_o do_v not_o illuminate_v we_o to_o draw_v we_o any_o whit_n from_o christ_n but_o to_o fulfil_v that_o which_o christ_n speak_v namely_o how_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n for_o it_o open_v unto_o we_o those_o treasure_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v short_a the_o spirit_n do_v in_o rich_a we_o with_o no_o other_o treasure_n than_o with_o the_o riches_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n christ_n may_v be_v gloryfy_v 15._o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o not_o unto_o you_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_n unto_o you_o c._n because_o christ_n have_v seem_v to_o have_v speak_v arrogant_o lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o deminishe_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n in_o say_v because_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o he_o straight_o way_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o father_n and_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v all_o that_o from_o the_o father_n which_o he_o geve_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n but_o when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n have_v be_v he_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mediatoure_n because_o they_o shall_v draw_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o same_o he_z always_o have_v respect_n unto_o we_o and_o speak_v of_o his_o riches_n to_o invite_v we_o to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o and_o among_o the_o benefit_n which_o by_o his_o hand_n we_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n he_o reckon_v up_o the_o spirit_n m._n let_v we_o consider_v therefore_o of_o what_o dignity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v if_o all_o thing_n be_v his_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o father_n then_o be_v he_o of_o equal_a wisdom_n power_n and_o dignity_n with_o the_o father_n 11.27_o mat._n 11.27_o and_o lord_n of_o all_o hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n 3.21_o i_o cor._n 3.21_o and_o christ_n be_v god_n m._n howbeit_o christ_n speak_v not_o so_o much_o here_o of_o his_o secréete_n power_n as_o he_o do_v of_o his_o office_n 16._o after_o a_o while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o after_o a_o while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o for_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n m._n the_o time_n be_v even_o at_o hand_n that_o the_o disciple_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v very_o heavy_a and_o sorrowful_a the_o which_o sorrow_n straight_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o great_a joy_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o everlasting_a joy_n to_o come_v he_o comfort_v their_o mind_n again_o with_o these_o word_n b._n i_o therefore_o speak_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n by_o who_o hereafter_o you_o must_v be_v teach_v all_o thing_n because_o the_o time_n be_v very_o short_a which_o i_o have_v to_o tarry_v with_o you_o in_o the_o flesh_n for_o even_o anon_o i_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o death_n but_o short_o after_o i_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o you_o again_o but_o after_o another_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o spirit_n c._n howbeit_o othersome_a expound_v it_o thus_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o when_o i_o be_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n because_o straight_o after_o i_o shall_v be_v receyve_v into_o heaven_n but_o by_o this_o consolation_n he_o do_v rather_o mitigate_v the_o sorrow_n which_o they_o may_v conceyve_v by_o his_o absence_n affyrm_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o and_o so_o he_o commend_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v absurd_a that_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v when_o he_o dwell_v in_o his_o disciple_n by_o his_o spyrite_n for_o although_o he_o be_v not_o discern_v with_o our_o eye_n yet_o notwithstanding_o presence_n faith_n behold_v christ_n presence_n his_o presence_n be_v feel_v and_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o know_v that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n 5.6_o 2._o cor_n 5.6_o we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o after_o outward_a appearance_n therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o glass_n for_o we_o in_o the_o which_o christ_n will_v be_v see_v according_a to_o this_o say_n of_o paul_n though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n 6_z 2._o cor._n 5_o 6_z now_o yet_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o henceforth_o no_o more_o 17._o then_o say_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n between_o themselves_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v 18._o unto_o we_o after_o a_o while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o after_o a_o while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o and_o that_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n m._n the_o matter_n itself_o of_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v as_o it_o be_v rare_a and_o seldom_o hear_v so_o be_v it_o obscure_a unto_o the_o disciple_n and_o not_o easy_a to_o be_v conceyve_v r._n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v deaf_a at_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o cross_n and_o understand_v nothing_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o cross_n for_o how_o oftentimes_o have_v he_o tell_v his_o apostle_n that_o he_o will_v go_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o a_o new_a kingdom_n how_o often_o have_v he_o make_v mention_v of_o his_o passion_n notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o understande_v the_o same_o so_o blind_a be_v our_o nature_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o require_v not_o carnal_a hearer_n but_o spiritual_a bearer_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o so_o few_o do_v truelye_o understand_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_n that_o not_o all_o but_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n not_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o among_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o like_a capascity_n and_o wisdom_n 19_o jesus_n perceive_v that_o they_o will_v ask_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v you_o inquire_v among_o yourselves_o of_o that_o i_o say_v after_o a_o while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o after_o a_o while_n you_o shall_v see_v i_o r._n this_o be_v a_o example_n of_o gentleness_n and_o carefulness_n of_o gentleness_n in_o
that_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o dull_a and_o slow_a to_o understande_v nor_o sharp_o handeâ—_n they_o but_o instruct_v they_o with_o much_o méekenesse_n of_o care_n in_o that_o he_o prevent_v they_o with_o his_o own_o answer_n before_o they_o themselves_o demand_v so_o great_a a_o care_n have_v the_o lord_n for_o those_o that_o be_v he_o therefore_o although_o the_o lord_n seem_v sometime_o to_o speak_v unto_o deaf_a man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v so_o help_v the_o rudeness_n and_o dull_a understanding_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a and_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o as_o we_o be_v dull_a so_o also_o we_o be_v not_o proud_a and_o slothful_a but_o rather_o to_o show_v ourselves_o humble_a and_o willing_a to_o learn_v 20._o verilye_o verilye_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v you_o shall_v sorrow_n but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o joy_n r._n now_o he_o interprete_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v after_o a_o while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o c._n and_o show_v for_o what_o cause_n he_o tell_v they_o afore_o hand_n that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o withal_o why_o be_v add_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o spéedye_n return_v again_o name_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o better_o know_v how_o necessary_a the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o sure_a and_o sharp_a temptation_n say_v he_o be_v at_o hand_n for_o you_o for_o when_o i_o be_o take_v away_o by_o death_n the_o world_n will_v triumph_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v in_o grievous_a sorrow_n the_o world_n shall_v judge_v itself_o bless_v but_o you_o shall_v think_v yourselves_o miserable_a therefore_o i_o think_v good_a to_o arm_v you_o with_o necessary_a weapon_n against_o this_o battle_n he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o myddell_a time_n which_o be_v between_o his_o death_n and_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o than_o their_o faith_n lie_v after_o a_o sort_n oppress_v a._n and_o as_o the_o adversaries_n have_v overcome_v and_o christ_n be_v dead_a all_o thing_n seem_v unto_o the_o apostle_n desperate_a and_o past_a hope_n evenso_fw-la to_o every_o godly_a man_n in_o affliction_n christ_n seem_v to_o be_v go_v away_o &_o to_o be_v dead_a if_o he_o be_v afflict_v by_o his_o adversary_n and_o see_v his_o enemy_n to_o triumph_n they_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o consolation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n so_o that_o he_o cry_v with_o the_o prophet_n thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n and_o can_v not_o see_v evell_a i3_n abâ—_n i_o i3_n thou_o can_v not_o behold_v wickedness_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o look_v upon_o the_o transgressor_n and_o houln_a thy_o tongue_n when_o the_o wicked_a devour_v the_o man_n 3_o psal_n 73_o 3_o that_o be_v more_o righteouse_a than_o he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n that_o christ_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v slay_v and_o his_o adversary_n to_o overcome_v neither_o be_v it_o without_o cause_n that_o he_o seem_v sometime_o to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v the_o godly_a man_n for_o he_o be_v slay_v not_o to_o perish_v but_o to_o rise_v again_o but_o he_o suffer_v his_o adversary_n to_o be_v lift_v up_o aloft_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o great_a fall_n and_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o godly_a not_o to_o forsake_v they_o but_o that_o by_o the_o cross_n he_o may_v revele_v himself_o by_o a_o more_o mighty_a deliveraunce_n as_o he_o testify_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o a_o little_a while_n have_v i_o forsake_v thou_o but_o with_o great_a compassion_n will_v i_o gather_v thou_o 7_o esay_n 54_o 7_o whereupon_o in_o this_o place_n also_o he_o say_v but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o joy_n c._n he_o mean_v that_o joy_n which_o they_o have_v after_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o they_o be_v afterward_o void_a of_o sorrow_n but_o because_o what_o sorrow_n so_o ever_o come_v the_o same_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o spiritual_a joy_n we_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o continual_a warfare_n sustain_v many_o reproach_n slander_n and_o peril_n a._n we_o know_v that_o when_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v take_v from_o they_o they_o fast_v and_o mourn_v c_o but_o be_v reneve_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o do_v put_v of_o the_o former_a feel_n of_o infirmity_n that_o with_o heroical_a fortitude_n they_o may_v easelye_o contemn_v all_o evels_n joy_n sorrow_n turn_v into_o joy_n b._n and_o look_v what_o be_v speak_v here_o of_o the_o apostle_n thou_o may_v apply_v the_o same_o general_o to_o all_o godly_a man_n for_o christ_n hide_v himself_o and_o help_v the_o adversary_n side_n they_o lament_v and_o miserable_o wail_v but_o their_o wéepinge_a and_o wail_v be_v the_o begin_n of_o sempiternal_a joy_n m_o wherefore_o let_v we_o use_v this_o consolation_n in_o time_n of_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n not_o only_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o but_o all_o other_o also_o which_o be_v afflict_v the_o apostell_n also_o have_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o say_v our_o exceed_a tribulation_n which_o be_v momentary_a and_o light_a i6_n 2._o cor_n 4_o i6_n prepare_v and_o exceed_a joy_n and_o weight_n of_o glory_n unto_o we_o while_o we_o look_v not_o oâ—t_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o on_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v &_o ce_fw-fr thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o apostell_n do_v not_o only_o extenuate_v the_o weight_n of_o affliction_n but_o do_v also_o promise_n the_o joy_n shall_v follow_v further_o more_o by_o this_o place_n cosider_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o so_o be_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v turn_v into_o joy_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o wicked_a can_v choose_v but_o be_v turn_v into_o sorrow_n a._n even_o as_o saint_n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n speak_v of_o that_o strumpet_n of_o babylon_n say_v in_o so_o much_o as_o she_o glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v in_o pleasure_n sorrow_n joy_n turn_v into_o sorrow_n so_o much_o geve_v you_o to_o her_o torment_n and_o sorrow_n for_o she_o say_v in_o her_o hart_n i_o sit_v be_v a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o morning_n therefore_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v at_o one_o day_n death_n sorrow_n and_o famine_n 7_o apoca_n i8_n 7_o and_o she_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n therefore_o 5.4_o math_n 5.4_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o godly_a bless_a be_v they_o that_o morn_n for_o they_o shall_v receive_v comfort_n so_o also_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a 25_o luk._n 6_o 25_o wo_n unto_o you_o which_o laugh_v now_o for_o you_o shall_v mourn_v 21._o a_o woman_n when_o she_o travail_v have_v sorrow_n because_o her_o hour_n be_v come_v but_o so_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o child_n she_o remember_v no_o more_o the_o anguish_n for_o joy_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o to_o the_o world_n 22_o and_o you_o now_o therefore_o have_v sorrow_n etc._n etc._n r._n he_o show_v by_o a_o similitude_n that_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o true_a joy_n for_o as_o woman_n traveil_v with_o child_n be_v sudden_o take_v with_o pain_n of_o childbirth_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o they_o be_v never_o unto_o death_n but_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v forth_o their_o child_n the_o more_o that_o their_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n be_v the_o more_o they_o rejoice_v over_o the_o child_n bear_v even_o so_o the_o godly_a traveil_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v to_o be_v reneve_v with_o the_o new_a regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v at_o the_o first_o very_o sorrowful_a &_o heavy_a under_o the_o cross_n the_o lord_n retract_v his_o hand_n and_o stand_v on_o the_o adversary_n side_n insomuch_o that_o all_o thing_n seem_v unto_o they_o desperate_a and_o past_a hop_n but_o when_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n come_v they_o be_v refresh_v and_o reviue_v with_o subdayne_a joy_n and_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o they_o have_v suffer_v grevous_a affliction_n hereupon_o the_o prophet_n say_v sorrow_n and_o mourn_v o_o daughter_n zion_n like_o a_o woman_n in_o travele_n 10_z mich_n 4_o 10_z for_o now_o shall_v thou_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o city_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o field_n and_o shall_v go_v into_o babel_n but_o there_o shall_v thou_o be_v dellyver_v there_o the_o lord_n shall_v redeem_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o enemy_n also_o it_o be_v say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v spoil_v and_o he_o will_v heal_v we_o he_o have_v wound_v we_o and_o he_o will_v bind_v we_o up_o 6.1_o osee_n 6.1_o after_o two_o day_n he_o will_v revive_v we_o and_o in_o the_o
that_o evell_a where_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v overcome_v who_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o skyrmyshe_n but_o our_o condition_n differ_v far_o from_o they_o which_o fight_v under_o the_o standerde_n of_o man_n for_o mars_n to_o they_o be_v doubtful_a and_o the_o success_n of_o the_o battle_n uncertain_a but_o we_o before_o we_o encounter_v with_o the_o enemy_n be_v conqueror_n because_o our_o head_n christ_n have_v once_o overcome_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o we_o when_o he_o overcome_v satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n so_o that_o he_o may_v peradventure_o afflict_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o he_o can_v never_o have_v the_o victory_n for_o that_o the_o cause_n belong_v to_o god_n kingdom_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o place_n christ_n reprehend_v all_o that_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o special_o all_o corruption_n the_o which_o satan_n abuse_v to_o entrap_v and_o beguile_v us._n b._n therefore_o the_o world_n be_v so_o overcome_v by_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v only_o profit_v we_o but_o not_o hurt_v we_o if_o so_o be_v through_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o world_n we_o cleave_v fast_a unto_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n â§_o the_o xvij_o chapter_n 1._o these_o word_n speak_v jesus_n and_o lyfte_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorifye_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n also_o may_v glorifye_v thou_o r._n hitherto_o from_o the_o thirtéen_a chapter_n christ_n have_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n into_o this_o world_n and_o that_o he_o will_v go_v to_o the_o father_n again_o beside_o this_o he_o confirm_v with_o many_o comfortable_a consolalation_n all_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o against_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n special_o with_o the_o last_o comfortable_a precept_n in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n for_o whereunto_o soever_o thou_o have_v respect_n whether_o it_o be_v unto_o corporal_a thing_n or_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o cross_n be_v always_o object_v c._n wherefore_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v by_o he_o he_o make_v they_o to_o have_v better_a hope_n and_o also_o debate_v the_o matter_n at_o large_a concern_v the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o kingdom_n r._n and_o now_o he_o pray_v his_o father_n first_o that_o his_o father_n will_v glorifye_v he_o see_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o fulfil_v and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o glorifycation_n come_v then_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o apostle_n and_o last_o of_o all_o for_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v believe_v through_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o apostle_n m._n therefore_o christ_n add_v a_o prayer_n to_o that_o doctrine_n by_o the_o which_o he_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v his_o apostle_n and_o such_o a_o prayer_n as_o agree_v with_o the_o present_a cause_n of_o the_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v so_o large_o this_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a order_n and_o dilligentlye_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o noat_v not_o only_o of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o turn_v from_o doctrine_n to_o prayer_n for_o doctrine_n will_v be_v can_v except_v the_o same_o be_v make_v effectual_a by_o god_n wherefore_o he_o geve_v a_o example_n to_o teacher_n not_o only_o to_o be_v painful_a in_o preach_v the_o word_n but_o also_o by_o use_v prayer_n therewith_o to_o call_v for_o help_v from_o god_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o by_o his_o benediction_n to_o make_v the_o same_o fruitful_a m._n for_o whether_o thou_o teach_v or_o be_v teach_v we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o receive_v increase_n and_o fruit_n by_o man_n but_o we_o must_v make_v our_o humble_a prayer_n unto_o god_n who_o geve_v boath_n to_o he_o that_o teach_v and_o to_o he_o that_o hear_v increase_n and_o profit_n c._n to_o be_v short_a this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n 7_z 1_z cor_n 3_o 7_z be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n boath_n that_o it_o may_v be_v firm_a in_o itself_o and_o also_o that_o the_o disciple_n may_v geve_v credit_n thereunto_o and_o steadfast_o believe_v it_o c._n and_o in_o this_o chapter_n christ_n manife_v his_o priesthood_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n also_o 4_o psal_n ii0_n 4_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o god_n 2_z heb._n 5_o 2_z which_o can_v save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o he_o be_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o fear_n m._n christ_n teach_v before_o now_o he_o pray_v together_o prayer_n &_o preach_v join_v together_o short_o after_o he_o purpose_v to_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n his_o father_n c._n and_o whereas_o john_n say_v that_o christ_n pray_v lyft_v up_o his_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o great_a fervency_n in_o prayer_n for_o by_o this_o jesture_n he_o declare_v that_o his_o mind_n and_o affection_n be_v rather_o in_o heaven_n than_o in_o earth_n that_o leave_v man_n he_o may_v have_v familliare_a talk_n with_o god_n also_o he_o look_v uppe_o to_o heaven_n not_o because_o god_n be_v include_v there_o who_o replenish_v the_o whole_a earth_n but_o because_o his_o majesty_n there_o special_o appear_v 27._o jerem._n 27._o but_o concern_v this_o matter_n we_o have_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n go_v before_o beginning_n at_o the_o forty_o and_o one_o verse_n father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v m._n in_o that_o christ_n pray_v open_o and_o in_o the_o hear_v of_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o cause_n he_o love_v silence_n and_o secret_a prayer_n 6.6_o math._n 6.6_o as_o christ_n himself_o not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o also_o by_o his_o own_o deed_n teach_v in_o go_v apart_o when_o he_o will_v pray_v into_o the_o wilderness_n 14.23_o math._n 14.23_o or_o else_o into_o some_o solitary_a place_n but_o that_o kind_a of_o prayer_n which_o the_o lord_n use_v here_o be_v not_o only_o do_v for_o prayer_n sake_n but_o also_o for_o consolation_n and_o instruction_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o open_a prayer_n do_v not_o only_o perfect_a the_o disciple_n but_o have_v also_o bring_v unto_o we_o great_a consolation_n and_o instruction_n c._n first_o of_o all_o christ_n pray_v that_o his_o own_o kingdom_n may_v be_v glorify_v that_o he_o again_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n he_o say_v the_o hour_n be_v come_v because_o although_o he_o be_v manifest_v by_o miracle_n and_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o notwythstand_v as_o yet_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v obscure_a which_o short_o after_o gloriouslye_o shine_v also_o he_o say_v that_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v not_o which_o man_n have_v appoint_v but_o the_o hour_n which_o be_v decree_v by_o god_n r._n but_o some_o will_v say_v what_o mean_v this_o that_o christ_n pray_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o glorification_n i_o answer_v that_o assurance_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o his_o prayer_n for_o except_o thou_o be_v sure_a &_o certain_a to_o obtain_v thou_o pray_v in_o vain_a faith_n prayer_n if_o it_o be_v effectual_a proceed_v from_o faith_n for_o effectual_a prayer_n must_v spring_v from_o faith_n and_o faith_n be_v dyrect_v to_o the_o firm_a and_o stable_a promise_n of_o god_n wherefore_o except_o faith_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o undoubted_a promise_n it_o can_v be_v that_o thou_o shall_v obtain_v 6.12_o math._n 6.12_o thus_o we_o pray_v daily_o forgive_v we_o our_o dette_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n when_o as_o christ_n purchase_v upon_o the_o cross_a remission_n of_o our_o dette_n many_o year_n before_o c._n therefore_o this_o prayer_n be_v not_o superfluous_a because_o christ_n so_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o notwythstand_v be_v know_v that_o he_o must_v pray_v for_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v unto_o he_o sertainelye_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v god_n undoubted_o will_v bring_v that_o to_o pass_v which_o he_o have_v decree_v though_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v gaynesaye_v and_o resist_v the_o same_o but_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o crave_v that_o at_o his_o hand_n by_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v because_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o promise_n to_o stir_v we_o uppe_o to_o pray_v m._n furthermore_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o he_o say_v not_o god_n glorifye_v i_o but_o father_n glorifye_v thy_o son_n first_o of_o all_o it_o express_v a_o trust_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o son_n towards_o the_o father_n than_o it_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o
glorification_n of_o other_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n signifi_v that_o he_o do_v not_o ask_v of_o god_n a_o general_a glorification_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o a_o special_a glorify_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o thy_o son_n may_v glorify_v thou_o he_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a glorify_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n for_o to_o what_o end_n appear_v christ_n but_o only_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o the_o father_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o what_o soever_o honour_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o father_n the_o same_o be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n and_o contraryewyse_o a._n and_o he_o which_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o send_v he_o whereupon_o in_o another_o place_n he_o join_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n together_o as_o when_o he_o say_v 11.4_o john_n 11.4_o this_o infirmity_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 5.23_o john_n 5.23_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o m._n so_o that_o here_o we_o see_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n he_o say_v not_o that_o thy_o son_n may_v be_v gloriouse_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o that_o thy_o son_n may_v glorify_v thou_o so_o that_o whereas_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v glorify_v it_o be_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o fathers_n glory_n therefore_o not_o only_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n also_o himself_o be_v so_o unknown_a and_o obscure_a in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o not_o amoung_a the_o gentile_n only_o but_o also_o amounge_a the_o jew_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v glorify_v but_o by_o his_o son_n c._n final_o we_o must_v always_o remember_v what_o person_n christ_n in_o this_o sustain_v for_o we_o must_v not_o consider_v his_o eternal_a divinitye_n alone_o because_o he_o speak_v as_o he_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o according_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n b._n moreover_o the_o son_n glorify_v the_o father_n when_o he_o manifest_v his_o power_n and_o goodness_n and_o the_o father_n glorifi_v the_o son_n in_o that_o he_o have_v exalt_v he_o set_v he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n of_o all_o and_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o thing_n the_o lord_n plain_o enough_o declare_v when_o he_o say_v as_o follow_v as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o r._n this_o be_v that_o glory_n with_o the_o which_o the_o father_n glorify_v the_o son_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o author_n of_o everlasting_a life_n to_o all_o man_n which_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n flesh_n for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n 46_o john_n 6_o 46_o and_o beléeve_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n but_o to_o be_v a_o medtator_n to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v not_o great_a honour_n and_o glory_n c._n the_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n signify_v the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n when_o the_o father_n appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o head_n but_o we_o must_v note_n the_o end_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v gyve_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v christ_n therefore_o take_v upon_o he_o rule_v and_o power_n not_o so_o much_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o our_o salvation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o willing_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o obey_v god_n but_o also_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o amiable_a than_o that_o subjection_n sing_v it_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o cause_n of_o everlasting_a life_n m._n but_o as_o touch_v this_o present_a place_n we_o see_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o reward_n of_o our_o merit_n secondlye_o that_o this_o gift_n be_v stay_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o son_n three_o god_n life_n eternal_a be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n that_o everlasting_a life_n be_v not_o give_v to_o everye_o one_o but_o only_o to_o the_o elect_v who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n c_o for_n christ_n say_v not_o that_o he_o have_v rule_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o give_v life_n unto_o all_o man_n ▪_o without_o exception_n but_o he_o restrain_v this_o grace_n to_o those_o only_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o but_o how_o be_v they_o give_v for_o the_o father_n have_v also_o make_v the_o reprobate_a subject_n unto_o he_o answer_v only_o the_o elect_v be_v of_o the_o peculiar_a flock_n of_o christ_n the_o custody_n and_o charge_n whereof_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o shepherd_n therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o man_n but_o it_o bring_v save_v health_n to_o the_o elect_a only_o who_o glad_o and_o willying_o follow_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n for_o other_o he_o constrain_v violent_o to_o obey_v he_o untyll_o at_o the_o last_o he_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n with_o a_o iron_n maul_v a._n therefore_o this_o place_n agree_v very_o well_o with_o that_o which_o we_o read_v before_o where_o it_o be_v say_v whatsoever_o the_o father_n gyve_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o also_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o send_v i_o 6.37_o joh._n 6.37_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v not_o loose_v one_o but_o raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v c._n now_o he_o define_v the_o way_n how_o to_o geve_v life_n name_o when_o he_o illumine_v and_o bring_v the_o elect_v into_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o fruition_n of_o life_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o but_o only_o show_v how_o man_n shall_v come_v unto_o life_n and_o to_o the_o end_n this_o sentence_n may_v be_v well_o understand_v we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o note_n that_o we_o be_v all_o in_o death_n untyll_o such_o time_n as_o god_n do_v shine_v who_o alone_a be_v lyff_fw-mi and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v shine_v because_o we_o possess_v he_o by_o faith_n we_o enter_v therewithal_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o life_n hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o be_v right_o say_v to_o bring_v save_v health_n m._n but_o this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o get_v by_o our_o own_o industrye_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o son_n pray_v the_o father_n to_o gloryfye_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o also_o may_v glorifye_v he_o again_o and_o that_o so_o the_o elect_a have_v receyve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o boath_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n no_o man_n therefore_o can_v know_v god_n but_o by_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n r._n for_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v reveal_v he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n 1.18_o john_n 1.18_o and_o the_o light_n be_v know_v in_o brightness_n and_o glory_n 1.3_o hebr._n 1.3_o c._n wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o know_v but_o in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v his_o lively_a and_o express_a image_n 15._o colos_n 1_z 15._o in_o that_o therefore_o that_o the_o father_n be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o order_n of_o faith_n as_o though_o our_o mind_n know_v god_n shall_v afterward_o descend_v unto_o christ_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n be_v know_v by_o a_o mediator_n set_v between_o he_o and_o us._n m._n and_o to_o know_v god_n the_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v be_v not_o simp_o to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v god_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v boath_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o be_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o of_o the_o receyve_v dispensation_n &_o to_o redeem_v mankind_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n originallye_o come_v from_o adam_n eternal_a the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v life_n eternal_a as_o that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o send_v he_o for_o man_n salvation_n into_o the_o world_n by_o who_o blood_n salvation_n belong_v to_o all_o man_n as_o well_o to_o the_o jew_n
gospel_n not_o to_o live_v at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o that_o their_o light_n may_v shine_v before_o man_n not_o to_o be_v prince_n of_o this_o world_n but_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n with_o christ_n who_o come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o 20.28_o mat._n 20.28_o but_o to_o minister_v himself_o and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o redemption_n for_o many_o m._n wherefore_o let_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n mark_v well_o and_o see_v how_o they_o defend_v their_o lordship_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o christ_n 19_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n sanctify_v i_o myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n r._n to_o sanctify_v be_v to_o ceparate_v to_o divine_a use_n c._n therefore_o in_o these_o word_n he_o do_v more_o plain_o explicate_v from_o whence_o that_o sanctification_n do_v come_v which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o because_o he_o have_v consecrate_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n that_o his_o holiness_n might_n appertain_v unto_o us._n for_o as_o the_o blessing_n be_v extend_v from_o the_o first_o fruit_n to_o the_o whole_a increase_v even_o so_o the_o spirit_n â—f_n god_n do_v sprinkle_v we_o with_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o imputation_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n but_o he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o sanctificaon_n 1.30_o .1_o cor._n 1.30_o because_o after_o a_o sort_n he_o offer_v we_o to_o the_o father_n that_o by_o his_o spirit_n we_o may_v be_v renew_a into_o true_a holiness_n and_o although_o this_o sanctification_n pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v special_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n because_o than_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o true_a priest_n which_o consecrate_v the_o temple_n the_o altar_n all_o the_o vessel_n 29.1_o exod._n 29.1_o and_o the_o people_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n a._n even_o as_o before_o time_n in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v shadow_v r._n christ_n therefore_o sanctifi_v himself_o that_o be_v he_o be_v make_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o which_o he_o be_v glorify_v he_o offer_v and_o sacrifice_v himself_o that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v make_v the_o instrument_n and_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n sanctification_n sanctification_n m._n for_o christ_n have_v not_o so_o sanctify_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v abide_v profane_a and_o far_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o sanctification_n but_o although_o we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o only_a holiness_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v sanctify_v also_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o spirit_n they_z which_o be_v void_a of_o the_o same_o promise_v unto_o themselves_o in_o vain_a the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v 6.4_o rom._n 6.4_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o likewise_n as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 12.1_o roma_fw-it 12.1_o offer_v up_o your_o body_n a_o quick_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o be_v i_o die_v for_o they_o that_o they_o by_o my_o death_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o may_v be_v make_v the_o holy_a vessel_n of_o god_n by_o the_o reveal_v spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n m._n this_o the_o apostle_n comprehend_v in_o these_o word_n 10.10_o hebr._n 10.10_o in_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v make_v holy_a even_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o in_o the_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o truth_n even_o as_o christ_n say_v before_o therefore_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a clean_o acts._n 15.9_o faith_n make_v all_o thing_n clean_o consist_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n upon_o the_o which_o faith_n be_v ground_v by_o which_o god_n purify_v the_o heart_n without_o this_o all_o thing_n be_v profane_a and_o unclean_a 20._o nevertheless_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o alone_o but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o preach_n r._n three_o christ_n pray_v for_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o very_o bring_v great_a consolation_n for_o if_o so_o be_v through_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o believe_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v doubt_v but_o that_o with_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v under_o god_n protection_n so_o that_o none_o of_o we_o can_v perish_v this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o quiet_a haven_n into_o the_o which_o whosoever_o enter_v he_o be_v safe_a from_o all_o peril_n of_o shipwreck_n for_o his_o word_n be_v of_o as_o great_a force_n as_o if_o he_o have_v solemn_o swear_v that_o he_o be_v careful_a for_o our_o salvation_n r._n and_o first_o of_o all_o this_o place_n confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o those_o which_o very_o contemptuous_o extinuate_a and_o dispraise_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n 20.9_o prou._n 20.9_o for_o that_o they_o be_v man_n also_o subject_a unto_o error_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v man_n in_o life_n and_o in_o work_n for_o who_o can_v say_v my_o heart_n be_v clean_a but_o they_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o by_o human_a but_o by_o the_o divine_a ministry_n whereupon_o christ_n also_o pray_v for_o those_o which_o shall_v believe_v through_o their_o preach_n furthermore_o let_v our_o conscience_n be_v confirm_v against_o the_o world_n and_o against_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n pray_v the_o father_n hear_v and_o the_o father_n hear_v what_o remain_v but_o his_o grace_n and_o ready_a affection_n toward_o we_o c._n let_v this_o also_o suffice_v we_o which_o know_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o the_o apoples_n though_o the_o world_n condemn_v we_o a_o thousand_o time_n namely_o that_o christ_n acknowledge_v we_o for_o his_o special_a charge_n and_o commend_v we_o to_o his_o father_n 11.41_o joh._n 11.41_o of_o who_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v hear_v c._n when_o he_o add_v through_o their_o preach_n he_o very_o well_o express_v the_o forre_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n m._n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o 17_o rom._n 10_o 17_o when_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o world_n 16.15_o mar._n 16.15_o c._n woe_n then_o unto_o the_o papist_n who_o faith_n be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o rule_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a most_o blasphemous_o to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o shipman_n hose_n and_o to_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v their_o direction_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o let_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o same_o faith_n only_o be_v approve_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o judge_n alone_o which_o be_v conceyve_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o there_o shall_v no_o certain_a testimony_n any_o where_o else_o be_v find_v than_o in_o their_o write_n we_o must_v also_o note_v what_o faith_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v bring_v forth_o this_o christ_n declare_v when_o he_o say_v which_o believe_v in_o i_o let_v now_o the_o jew_n turk_n and_o romishe_a rabble_n glory_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n what_o every_o one_o believe_v and_o in_o who_o he_o believe_v every_o doctrine_n have_v his_o faith_n but_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n beget_v only_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o faith_n alone_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o promise_n concern_v everlasting_a life_n 21._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n art_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o and_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o r._n that_o which_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o apostle_n he_o now_o also_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o one_o faith_n
haste_v love_v i_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a christ_n which_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v well-beloved_a furthermore_o the_o heavenly_a father_n love_v all_o the_o member_n with_o the_o same_o love_n with_o the_o which_o he_o have_v love_v the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v love_v no_o man_n but_o in_o christ_n but_o for_o this_o read_v more_o in_o the_o .3.14_o and_o .16_o chapter_n before_o 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v see_v my_o glory_n which_o for_o thou_o haste_v give_v i_o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n m._n whereas_o christ_n say_v here_o to_o his_o father_n i_o will_v it_o be_v not_o speak_v commaund_o but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o petition_n c._n for_o i_o will_v in_o this_o place_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o i_o desire_v notwithstanding_o there_o may_v be_v double_a understanding_n in_o the_o same_o either_o that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o enjoy_v his_o external_a presence_n or_o else_o that_o god_n will_v bring_v they_o at_o the_o last_o into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n whither_o he_o go_v before_o thus_o to_o see_v the_o glory_n some_o expound_v to_o have_v the_o participation_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o christ_n have_v other_o some_o to_o feel_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o faith_n what_o christ_n be_v &_o how_o great_a his_o majesty_n be_v also_o but_o all_o thing_n well_o weigh_v &_o consider_v we_o must_v believe_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o perfect_v blessedness_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o his_o prayer_n and_o petition_n be_v not_o grant_v until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n unto_o he_o thus_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o sight_n of_o his_o glory_n they_z then_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o even_o as_o if_o man_n shall_v see_v a_o small_a light_n shine_v through_o the_o narrow_a chink_n or_o crack_n of_o a_o â—oore_a or_o wall_n when_o they_o be_v shut_v into_o a_o dark_a place_n now_o christ_n wishet_n that_o they_o may_v profit_v so_o long_o until_o they_o enjoy_v the_o perfect_v light_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o effect_n he_o pray_v that_o the_o father_n will_v bring_v they_o forward_o more_o &_o more_o until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o full_a sight_n of_o his_o glory_n m._n by_o this_o place_n we_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v which_o christ_n make_v namely_o no_o uncertain_a or_o doubtful_a prayer_n but_o a_o assure_a and_o faithful_a prayer_n too_o obtain_v that_o which_o he_o ask_v c._n when_o he_o add_v for_o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o beeginning_n it_o do_v far_o better_o agree_v with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n than_o with_o the_o bare_a devinitie_n of_o christ_n a._n by_o this_o place_n we_o gather_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v out_o of_o peril_n see_v they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v endue_v of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o head_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o member_n r._n therefore_o whether_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o death_n or_o in_o life_n they_o be_v with_o christ_n whereupon_o the_o prophet_n say_v if_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v none_o ill_o because_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o 25._o o_o righteous_a father_n the_o world_n also_o have_v not_o know_v thou_o but_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o and_o these_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o haste_v send_v i_o m._n again_o he_o commend_v in_o his_o disciple_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o which_o he_o manifest_v unto_o they_o of_o this_o he_o speak_v before_o and_o here_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o again_o discern_v his_o disciple_n from_o this_o world_n and_o accuse_v the_o world_n in_o this_o that_o the_o same_o know_v not_o god_n the_o father_n c._n therefore_o of_o right_n christ_n of_o a_o singular_a affection_n commend_v his_o disciple_n who_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o hinder_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n m._n the_o like_a sentence_n almost_o thou_o haste_v before_o in_o these_o word_n and_o you_o have_v not_o know_v he_o but_o i_o have_v know_v he_o also_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o .8_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n c._n in_o call_v the_o father_n righteous_a he_o condemn_v the_o world_n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o same_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v although_o the_o world_n do_v proud_o despise_v and_o reject_v god_n yet_o not_o withstand_v he_o lose_v nothing_o thereby_o but_o remain_v still_o as_o glorious_a a_o god_n and_o a_o righteous_a as_o he_o be_v before_o by_o which_o word_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o be_v so_o found_v in_o god_n that_o though_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v fall_v yet_o the_o same_o shall_v never_o shake_v also_o we_o must_v note_v the_o order_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v the_o son_n only_o which_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n do_v proper_o know_v the_o father_n therefore_o all_o they_o which_o desire_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v of_o necessity_n receive_v christ_n which_o come_v to_o meet_v they_o and_o must_v whole_o addicte_n themselves_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o when_o he_o be_v know_v will_v at_o the_o last_o bring_v his_o disciple_n to_o god_n the_o father_n 26._o and_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o thy_o name_n and_o will_v declare_v it_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o haste_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o m._n by_o this_o place_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n name_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o dispensation_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n send_v into_o this_o world_n c._n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v manifest_v unto_o they_o his_o father_n name_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o have_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n but_o yet_o that_o he_o use_v not_o only_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o voice_n but_o also_o the_o secret_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o manifest_v the_o father_n and_o because_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o weak_a he_o promise_v with_o all_o increase_v of_o this_o knowledge_n b._n for_o we_o must_v here_o continual_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n c._n and_o thus_o he_o prepare_v they_o to_o hope_v for_o more_o large_a knowledge_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o although_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o we_o may_v gather_v thereby_o a_o general_a exhortation_n that_o we_o may_v study_v daily_o to_o profit_n and_o not_o to_o think_v that_o we_o have_v run_v so_o well_o but_o that_o there_o remain_v yet_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o our_o race_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o flesh_n m._n wherefore_o let_v we_o seek_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n the_o perfection_n whereof_o we_o shall_v have_v at_o the_o last_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o c._n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o thou_o may_v love_v they_o in_o i_o or_o else_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v also_o extend_v itself_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o love_n wherewith_o god_n love_v we_o too_o speak_v proper_o be_v even_o the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o which_o he_o love_v his_o son_n from_o the_o beeginning_n that_o in_o he_o he_o may_v make_v we_o acceptable_a to_o himself_o and_o very_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v odious_a unto_o god_n without_o christ_n but_o they_o he_o begin_v to_o love_v we_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o grow_v into_o the_o body_n of_o his_o welbeeloved_a son_n this_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a privilege_n when_o we_o know_v that_o chryste_n be_v belove_v of_o his_o father_n for_o our_o sake_n that_o we_o may_v be_v for_o ever_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o love_n m._n we_o must_v note_v also_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v bring_v we_o into_o this_o wonderful_a fellowship_n of_o god_n love_n c._n but_o we_o must_v note_v these_o word_n and_o i_o in_o they_o by_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o be_v no_o otherwise_o comprehend_v in_o that_o love_n of_o the_o which_o he_o speak_v than_o if_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o us._n for_o as_o the_o father_n can_v not_o behold_v the_o son_n but_o he_o must_v have_v before_o his_o eye_n his_o whole_a body_n even_o so_o if_o we_o will_v have_v he_o to_o behold_v we_o
we_o must_v be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o his_o body_n b._n therefore_o when_o we_o be_v absolutelye_o godly_a it_o shall_v appear_v that_o we_o be_v dear_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n r._n and_o we_o must_v well_o remember_v the_o prayer_n contain_v in_o this_o chapter_n for_o if_o so_o be_v christ_n pray_v for_o himself_o for_o his_o apostle_n and_o for_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o effectual_a prayer_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o son_n which_o be_v obediente_a to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v repulse_v wherefore_o let_v we_o be_v ful_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n neither_o life_n neither_o angel_n neither_o rule_n nether_a power_n nether_a thing_n present_v nor_o thing_n to_o come_v neither_o height_n nor_o depth_n neither_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu_n our_o lord_n â§_o the_o .18_o chapter_n 1._o when_o jesus_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n he_o go_v forth_o with_o his_o disciple_n over_o the_o brook_n cedron_n where_o be_v a_o garden_n into_o the_o which_o he_o enter_v with_o his_o disciple_n m._n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o evangelist_n begyn_v to_o declare_v the_o history_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n in_o the_o declaration_n whereof_o he_o omit_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n the_o which_o he_o do_v of_o purpose_n even_o as_o he_o have_v set_v down_o many_o thing_n worthy_a of_o remembrance_n which_o the_o other_o three_o have_v let_v pass_v with_o silence_n r._n therefore_o hitherto_o be_v note_v the_o sermon_n which_o christ_n make_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n by_o which_o christ_n most_o full_o declare_v and_o manifest_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v what_o grace_n and_o goodness_n he_o contain_v in_o himself_o special_o under_o the_o cross_n also_o he_o pray_v that_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v be_v sanctify_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o that_o the_o love_n with_o the_o which_o the_o father_n love_v he_o may_v be_v in_o they_o therefore_o his_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n be_v end_v he_o go_v forth_o with_o his_o disciple_n over_o the_o brook_n cedron_n m._n some_o think_v that_o this_o brook_n be_v call_v the_o brook_n of_o ceder_n because_o many_o cedar_n tree_n grow_v about_o the_o same_o c._n but_o it_o be_v very_o like_v notwithstanding_o that_o this_o name_n come_v up_o through_o error_n for_o of_o the_o valley_n or_o brook_v of_o cedron_n there_o be_v mention_v oftentimes_o make_v in_o the_o scripture_n m._n where_o the_o hebrew_n word_n do_v not_o signify_v cedar_n tree_n but_o dimness_n or_o darkness_n r._n concern_v the_o which_o brook_n we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n 23.4_o 2._o kin._n 15.23_o 4._o kin_n 23.4_o c._n this_o place_n therefore_o be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o darkness_n because_o it_o be_v a_o deep_a valley_n and_o much_o shadow_v howbeit_o we_o will_v not_o contend_v much_o about_o this_o special_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o name_v this_o place_n for_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n go_v willing_o to_o death_n he_o come_v into_o that_o place_n which_o he_o know_v be_v well_o know_v unto_o judas_n and_o to_o what_o end_n but_o only_o to_o offer_v himself_o to_o judas_n and_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n for_o he_o come_v not_o unto_o this_o place_n without_o foresight_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v see_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v m._n wherefore_o christ_n pass_v over_o the_o brook_n cedron_n enter_v into_o the_o garden_n not_o to_o flee_v from_o his_o persecuter_n but_o that_o he_o may_v go_v to_o that_o agony_n which_o be_v to_o come_v according_a to_o god_n appointment_n if_o he_o go_v over_o the_o brook_n cedron_n because_o he_o will_v flee_v away_o his_o best_a way_n have_v be_v through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o not_o to_o have_v enter_v into_o this_o garden_n c._n he_o go_v not_o therefore_o to_o seek_v a_o place_n to_o hide_v himself_o in_o but_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o garden_n that_o he_o may_v have_v more_o liberty_n to_o pray_v the_o other_o evangelist_n say_v that_o he_o go_v out_o unto_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n 26.36_o mat_n 26.36_o and_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o certain_a place_n which_o be_v call_v gâ—thsemane_n the_o which_o have_v no_o discrepance_n see_v that_o the_o history_n of_o david_n also_o say_v 15.23_o 2._o kin_n 15.23_o that_o the_o people_n when_o they_o have_v pass_v over_o the_o brook_n cedron_n go_v toward_o the_o way_n of_o olivet_n 2._o judas_n also_o which_o betray_v he_o know_v the_o place_n for_o jesus_n ofttimes_o resort_v thither_o with_o his_o disciple_n r._n as_o christ_n be_v not_o betray_v but_o of_o a_o apostle_n and_o his_o chief_a disciple_n and_o that_o to_o those_o to_o who_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o who_o office_n and_o function_n be_v a_o shadow_n and_o type_n of_o he_o 7.52_o persecution_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o disciple_n mat._n 23.37_o act._n 7.52_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n even_o so_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v almost_o never_o betray_v but_o of_o such_o as_o know_v the_o same_o and_o be_v friend_n in_o show_n and_o very_o seldom_o it_o suffer_v persecution_n of_o stranger_n the_o gentile_n kill_v not_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o jew_n which_o boast_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o phariseis_n cast_v out_o the_o apostles_n antechrist_n be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o deny_v christ_n but_o a_o boster_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o he_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n so_o the_o hypocritical_a monk_n priest_n bishops_z pope_n and_o such_o like_a have_v only_o the_o outward_a name_n of_o christian_n and_o seek_v to_o betray_v and_o to_o destroy_v christ_n 3._o judas_n then_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o band_n of_o man_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n come_v thither_o with_o lantern_n and_o torch_n and_o weapon_n r._n with_o what_o force_n &_o strength_n do_v judas_n set_v upon_o christ_n or_o by_o what_o power_n do_v the_o soldier_n of_o judas_n persecute_v the_o gospel_n not_o with_o reason_n &_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n except_o peradventure_o the_o same_o be_v wrest_v to_o serve_v their_o turn_n not_o with_o probable_a argument_n but_o with_o the_o corporal_a sword_n with_o weapon_n with_o affliction_n &_o all_o kind_n of_o torment_n if_o this_o be_v to_o overcome_v who_o have_v great_a conquest_n &_o victory_n than_o tyrant_n fight_v with_o cruelty_n and_o if_o this_o be_v to_o play_v the_o champion_n who_o be_v more_o bold_a &_o stout_a than_o théeve_n read_v the_o .26_o of_o mat._n beginning_n at_o the_o .47_o verse_n concern_v the_o other_o two_o verse_n follow_v also_o read_v the_o same_o chapter_n 6._o assoon_o then_o as_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o he_o they_o go_v backward_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n c._n the_o evangelist_n show_v what_o great_a virtue_n and_o power_n the_o lord_n breathe_v with_o one_o voice_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o wicked_a have_v power_n over_o he_o no_o further_o than_o he_o give_v they_o leave_v he_o gentle_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a same_o who_o they_o seek_v for_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o cast_v they_o prostrate_a upon_o the_o earth_n even_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v with_o the_o violent_a puff_n or_o blast_n of_o a_o whirl_n wound_n or_o with_o the_o flash_a stroke_n of_o lightning_n therefore_o he_o want_v no_o power_n to_o restrain_v their_o hand_n if_o it_o have_v so_o please_v he_o but_o he_o will_v obey_v his_o father_n by_o who_o decree_n he_o know_v he_o be_v call_v and_o appoint_v to_o death_n aug._n for_o where_o be_v now_o this_o ambushment_n of_o soldier_n where_o be_v now_o their_o terror_n and_o fortification_n of_o weapon_n one_o voice_n strike_v repulse_v and_o prostrate_v without_o force_n of_o weapon_n the_o outrageous_a hateful_a multitude_n and_o terrible_a with_o weapon_n for_o god_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o sempiternal_a day_n be_v so_o shadow_v and_o cover_v with_o human_a member_n that_o darkness_n seek_v with_o lantern_n and_o fyrebrande_n to_o kill_v the_o same_o what_o will_v he_o do_v which_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v which_o do_v this_o that_o he_o may_v be_v judge_v but_o this_o purpose_n be_v to_o put_v in_o proof_n that_o efficacy_n which_o the_o prophet_n esay_n attribute_v to_o his_o word_n amongst_o other_o the_o mighty_a
power_n of_o christ_n the_o prophet_n repeat_v this_o 11.4_o esa_n 11.4_o that_o he_o shall_v strike_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n 2.8_o 2._o thes_n 2.8_o the_o apostle_n paul_n suspend_v the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o prophecy_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v daily_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v fall_v with_o their_o fury_n and_o pride_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n but_o then_o when_o they_o fall_v which_o come_v to_o bind_v christ_n be_v show_v a_o visible_a token_n of_o that_o fear_n which_o all_o the_o wicked_a manger_n their_o head_n feel_v within_o they_o when_o christ_n speak_v to_o they_o by_o his_o minister_n moreover_o see_v this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v accidental_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o raise_v up_o miserable_a man_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n he_o will_v use_v no_o doubt_n this_o power_n towards_o we_o to_o exalt_v we_o up_o into_o heaven_n r._n and_o this_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o the_o wicked_a judgement_n be_v to_o the_o godly_a consolation_n for_o at_o other_o time_n christ_n comfort_v his_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v afraid_a 24.39_o mat._n 14.27_o luk._n 24.39_o with_o these_o word_n i_o be_o he_o also_o why_o be_v you_o trouble_v it_o be_v i_o therefore_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o law_n be_v in_o these_o word_n manifefest_o to_o be_v see_v for_o moses_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v geve_v thou_o a_o tremble_a heart_n 57.21_o deut._n 28.65_o esa_n 57.21_o and_o look_v too_o return_v till_o thy_o eye_n fall_v out_o and_o a_o sorrowful_a mind_n 110.1_o psal_n 110.1_o and_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o wicked_a have_v no_o peace_n m._n let_v the_o wicked_a therefore_o consider_v what_o shall_v befall_v on_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o contain_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o which_o happen_v and_o shall_v happen_v to_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n namely_o confusion_n and_o utter_a destruction_n it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n here_o consist_v of_o judas_n the_o hypocrite_n and_o false_a apostle_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a soldier_n in_o these_o we_o see_v what_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v oftentimes_o some_o be_v hypocrite_n some_o be_v superstitious_a and_o other_o some_o worldling_n but_o in_o due_a time_n when_o christ_n shall_v show_v himself_o they_o shall_v utter_o be_v destroy_v and_o though_o they_o be_v lyft_v up_o aloft_o yet_o shall_v they_o be_v cast_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n flat_a and_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o dust_n a._n for_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v but_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o dust_n 1.5_o psal_n 1.5_o which_o the_o wound_n scatter_v away_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n 7._o then_o ask_v he_o they_o again_o who_o seek_v you_o they_o say_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n c._n hereby_o it_o do_v appear_v how_o great_a the_o blindness_n be_v with_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n strike_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o how_o horrible_a their_o obstinacy_n be_v after_o that_o satan_n have_v bewitch_v they_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o ox_n and_o the_o ass_n when_o they_o fall_v have_v some_o feeling_n but_o these_o man_n have_v have_v manifest_a experience_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n do_v no_o less_o secure_o go_v forward_o than_o if_o they_o have_v not_o see_v so_o much_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o man_n in_o he_o nay_o judas_n himself_o be_v not_o move_v let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o to_o fear_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o reprobate_n be_v suffer_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n be_v more_o senseless_a than_o brute_n beast_n for_o satan_n no_o doubt_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o so_o great_a wickedness_n 8._o jesus_n answer_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o i_o be_o he_o if_o you_o seek_v i_o therefore_o let_v these_o go_v their_o way_n 9_o that_o the_o saying_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o thou_o give_v i_o have_v i_o not_o lose_v one_o r._n although_o he_o be_v take_v yet_o he_o retain_v his_o authority_n and_o power_n still_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n can_v not_o be_v bind_v for_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o go_v away_o without_o hurt_n except_o the_o adversary_n have_v be_v restrain_v of_o their_o fury_n by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o commandment_n by_o the_o same_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n he_o restore_v to_o malchus_n his_o ear_n 22.51_o luk._n 22.51_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o impotency_n and_o weakness_n a._n but_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o he_o which_o deliver_v other_o to_o delyver_v himself_o also_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n c._n but_o he_o mind_v to_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a shephearde_n to_o defend_v his_o flock_n he_o see_v the_o raven_a of_o the_o wolf_n he_o tarry_v not_o until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sheep_n of_o which_o he_o be_v appoint_v the_o keeper_n but_o wythstand_v they_o betyme_o wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_n so_o often_o as_o wicked_a man_n or_o the_o devil_n rise_v up_o against_o we_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v by_o and_o by_o the_o same_o help_n moreover_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o example_n prescribe_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o shepherd_n which_o they_o must_v follow_v if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v due_o fulfil_v their_o office_n that_o the_o saying_n may_v be_v fulfil_v r._n the_o evangelist_n allege_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n to_o teach_v that_o the_o same_o be_v effectual_a for_o if_o so_o be_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v effectual_a how_o can_v the_o disciple_n have_v escape_v this_o peril_n and_o shun_v such_o wylfull_a madness_n of_o the_o people_n their_o adversary_n special_o peter_n who_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n notwithstanding_o this_o sentence_n seem_v to_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o order_n which_o seem_v rather_o to_o appertain_v to_o man_n soul_n than_o to_o their_o body_n for_o christ_n dydde_v save_v and_o preserve_v the_o apostle_n in_o safety_n as_o touch_v their_o body_n to_o the_o end_n but_o he_o rather_o speak_v this_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o continual_a danger_n and_o in_o death_n itself_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n shall_v be_v in_o safety_n i_o answer_v the_o evangelist_n speak_v not_o simple_o of_o their_o corporal_a life_n but_o mean_v rather_o that_o christ_n spare_v they_o for_o a_o time_n provide_v for_o their_o everlasting_a salvation_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o great_a their_o imbecility_n be_v as_o yet_o what_o will_v they_o have_v do_v think_v you_o if_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o pinch_n see_v therefore_o chryste_n will_v not_o tempt_v they_o above_o their_o strengthe_n he_o deliver_v they_o from_o eternal_a destruction_n and_o hereby_o we_o may_v gather_v a_o general_a doctrine_n namely_o that_o although_o our_o faith_n be_v prove_v by_o many_o temptation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v into_o extreme_a peril_n but_o he_o will_v geve_v unto_o we_o strengthe_n and_o ability_n to_o bear_v the_o same_o aug._n therefore_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o sufficient_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n to_o retain_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v both_o deny_v christ_n and_o also_o perysh_v the_o lord_n will_v save_v they_o m._n furthermore_o they_o be_v special_o choose_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o only_o so_o give_v unto_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o also_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n unto_o other_o and_o to_o serve_v chryste_n for_o this_o office_n they_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v wherefore_o if_o they_o have_v be_v take_v and_o slay_v of_o their_o enemy_n they_o have_v perish_v to_o chryste_n unto_o who_o they_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n concern_v that_o which_o follow_v until_o you_o come_v to_o the_o .19_o verse_n read_v our_o commentary_n upon_o the_o .26_o of_o matthew_n begin_v at_o the_o .51_o verse_n 19_o the_o high_a priest_n then_o ask_v jesus_n of_o his_o disciple_n &_o of_o his_o doctrine_n r._n this_o high_a priest_n be_v caiphas_n for_o annas_n have_v straightway_o post_v over_o christ_n unto_o caiphas_n m._n these_o thing_n and_o many_o mo_z of_o the_o which_o the_o other_o evangelist_n
speak_v be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o phariseis_n and_o of_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o people_n these_o thing_n our_o evangelist_n think_v good_a to_o repeat_v as_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n by_o the_o other_o and_o to_o omit_v that_o which_o the_o other_o three_o have_v note_v r._n christ_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sedition_n god_n word_n accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o christ_n of_o sedition_n be_v aways_o accuse_v of_o two_o thing_n first_o it_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o heresy_n second_o by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n of_o sedition_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o accusation_n be_v handle_v before_o the_o high_a priest_n concern_v heresy_n the_o second_o before_o pilate_n concern_v sedition_n to_o these_o also_o be_v join_v herod_n who_o in_o the_o action_n of_o this_o tragedy_n represent_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n for_o he_o contemn_v and_o deride_v christ_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o the_o gentile_n foolishness_n because_o it_o teach_v that_o the_o cross_n be_v holy_a and_o glorious_a that_o death_n be_v life_n and_o such_o like_a c._n therefore_o the_o high_a priest_n ask_v christ_n a_o question_n as_o if_o he_o be_v some_o factious_a person_n who_o in_o gather_v disciple_n unto_o he_o have_v bring_v schism_n into_o the_o church_n he_o question_v with_o he_o as_o with_o a_o false_a prophet_n which_o shall_v go_v about_o with_o new_a &_o perverse_a opinion_n to_o corrupt_v the_o purity_n of_o faith_n but_o let_v we_o note_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o false_a high_a priest_n he_o enquire_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o disciple_n of_o jesu_n he_o may_v ask_v this_o question_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o it_o apperteyn_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n special_o to_o defend_v true_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o to_o repress_v that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o hurtful_a notwithstanding_o this_o appertain_v not_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n to_o cause_v a_o teacher_n which_o have_v teach_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n open_o before_o all_o man_n who_o he_o may_v have_v hear_v and_o who_o doctrine_n he_o may_v have_v learn_v of_o his_o own_o mouth_n to_o be_v take_v violent_o with_o a_o band_n of_o soldier_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v bind_v before_o he_o as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o a_o seducer_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n not_o yet_o convict_v this_o thing_n beséeme_v not_o his_o person_n but_o declare_v rather_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o move_v this_o question_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o arm_a man_n and_o bond_n not_o that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o that_o he_o may_v seek_v and_o find_v out_o some_o colour_n of_o justice_n and_o just_a condemnation_n wherwythall_o to_o blind_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a this_o form_n of_o question_v the_o popish_a prelate_n use_v at_o this_o day_n in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v persecute_v to_o the_o which_o they_o have_v always_o annex_v inquisition_n bond_n and_o torment_n because_o they_o seek_v no_o more_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n than_o do_v the_o high_a priest_n among_o the_o jew_n 20._o jesus_n answer_v he_o i_o speak_v open_o to_o the_o world_n i_o ever_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n whither_o all_o the_o jew_n resort_n and_o in_o secret_a have_v i_o say_v nothing_o c._n christ_n have_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teather_n seek_v not_o any_o new_a defence_n yet_o notwithstanding_o lest_o he_o shall_v forsake_v the_o patrociny_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o withal_o he_o reprove_v the_o impudency_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o enquire_v of_o a_o most_o manifest_a matter_n as_o if_o the_o same_o be_v doubtful_a notwithstanding_o this_o place_n seem_v contrary_a to_o that_o other_o say_v of_o christ_n 13.11_o mat_n 10.27_o math._n 13.11_o where_o he_o command_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v that_o upon_o the_o house_n top_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v in_o secret_a answer_v hereunto_o be_v make_v when_o he_o say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v nothing_o in_o secret_a it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o substance_n itself_o which_o be_v always_o one_o though_o the_o form_n of_o teach_v be_v different_a 4.14_o mar._n 4.14_o m._n he_o have_v teach_v the_o disciple_n several_o in_o secret_a certain_a thing_n but_o yet_o the_o very_a same_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v in_o parable_n open_o before_o the_o people_n neither_o yet_o because_o they_o shall_v retain_v they_o in_o secret_a but_o because_o when_o the_o time_n come_v they_o shall_v preach_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o house_n top_n he_o have_v teach_v also_o in_o private_a house_n but_o not_o therefore_o because_o he_o seek_v lurk_v corner_n and_o to_o shun_v public_a assembly_n neither_o do_v he_o teach_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o very_a same_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o other_o public_a place_n c._n wherefore_o he_o may_v protest_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o he_o have_v free_o profess_v and_o sincere_o publysh_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n m._n also_o we_o see_v here_o how_o the_o lord_n use_v the_o synagogue_n and_o temple_n and_o also_o what_o we_o must_v do_v according_a to_o his_o example_n in_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n he_o teach_v he_o offer_v not_o sacryfyce_n doctrine_n belong_v too_o the_o people_n of_o god._n therefore_o they_o which_o do_v nothing_o in_o their_o church_n but_o boam_o and_o bleat_v and_o sacryfyce_n be_v not_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o jewishe_a priest_n c._n moreover_o very_o childish_a be_v the_o error_n of_o some_o which_o think_v that_o they_o be_v here_o codemn_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n which_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n secret_o and_o in_o closert_n when_o they_o may_v not_o public_o preach_v the_o same_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o christ_n do_v not_o dispute_v what_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o not_o but_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o refute_v the_o impudent_a malice_n of_o caiphas_n a._n the_o apostle_n also_o be_v then_o to_o be_v condemn_v who_o preach_v not_o only_o public_o but_o also_o private_o in_o house_n 20.20_o act._n 20.20_o 21._o why_o ask_v thou_o i_o ask_v they_o which_o hear_v i_o what_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o behold_v they_o can_v tell_v what_o i_o say_v m._n christ_n will_v not_o have_v refuse_v the_o examination_n of_o his_o doctrine_n if_o so_o be_v these_o high_a priest_n and_o prelate_n have_v seek_v with_o their_o whole_a hart_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o how_o can_v he_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o dye_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mortal_a man_n have_v deny_v so_o little_a labour_n to_o teach_v they_o which_o inquire_v concern_v his_o doctrine_n but_o he_o know_v that_o they_o seek_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o be_v teach_v when_o they_o inquire_v of_o his_o disciple_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n wherefore_o he_o appeal_v to_o his_o hearer_n which_o be_v his_o enemy_n r._n whereby_o we_o learn_v what_o boldness_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o examination_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v so_o sound_o and_o true_a that_o he_o refer_v the_o high_a priest_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o which_o have_v open_o hear_v the_o same_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n soever_o they_o be_v so_o that_o they_o will_v set_v malice_n and_o envy_v aside_o he_o do_v not_o appeal_v unto_o his_o disciple_n but_o to_o all_o general_o which_o have_v hear_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o synagogue_n this_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n for_o teach_v the_o truth_n aught_o to_o be_v in_o every_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o may_v also_o say_v ask_v those_o which_o have_v hear_v i_o behold_v they_o can_v tell_v what_o i_o have_v say_v a._n the_o which_o they_o may_v easy_o do_v if_o so_o be_v they_o speak_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o but_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 11.23_o 1._o pet._n 4_o 11._o 1._o cor._n 11.23_o and_o if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v receyve_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o they_o deliver_v unto_o other_o 22._o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v one_o of_o the_o officer_n which_o stand_v by_o smite_v jesus_n with_o a_o rod_n say_v aunswere_v thou_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o m._n this_o seem_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n great_a contempt_n of_o their_o master_n
and_o of_o his_o pontifical_a majesty_n in_o that_o christ_n answer_v not_o servile_o fearful_o and_o abject_o say_v may_v it_o please_v your_o holiness_n most_o reverend_n father_n to_o ask_v those_o which_o have_v hear_v i_o but_o with_o a_o certain_a reprehension_n and_o hold_v speech_n he_o say_v why_o ask_v thou_o i_o ask_v they_o which_o hear_v i_o what_o i_o say_v unto_o they_o therefore_o one_o of_o they_o think_v to_o do_v the_o high_a priest_n a_o pleasure_n as_o a_o maynteyner_n of_o his_o pontifical_a honour_n give_v the_o innocent_a a_o blow_n on_o the_o face_n be_v captive_a and_o bind_v and_o withal_o taunt_v he_o say_v answer_v thou_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v be_v this_o thy_o reverence_n which_o thou_o geve_v unto_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v thou_o so_o rash_a that_o thou_o answer_v the_o high_a priest_n no_o better_o than_o thou_o will_v speak_v to_o a_o private_a person_n and_o one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n c._o therefore_o this_o be_v add_v first_o of_o all_o that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o great_a the_o madness_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v what_o tyrannical_a government_n and_o also_o what_o discipline_n be_v amongst_o those_o high_a priest_n m._n there_o be_v a_o proverb_n such_o a_o master_n such_o a_o man_n a_o man_n may_v know_v what_o this_o high_a priest_n be_v by_o his_o servant_n it_o be_v too_o much_o inhumanity_n to_o check_v taunt_n and_o beat_v a_o prisoner_n before_o a_o judge_n c._n they_o sit_v as_o judge_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v more_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a than_o brute_n beast_n this_o be_v a_o session_n in_o the_o which_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v great_a gravity_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o a_o servant_n be_v so_o bold_a and_o presumptuous_a that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o plea_n even_o before_o the_o judge_n he_o strike_v the_o prisoner_n which_o be_v find_v guilty_a in_o nothing_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o so_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v condemn_v in_o so_o barbarous_a a_o assembly_n m._n it_o become_v the_o high_a priest_n to_o have_v reprehend_v and_o correct_v this_o rashness_n of_o the_o servant_n but_o because_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o maynteyner_n of_o his_o majesty_n against_o the_o lord_n he_o allow_v this_o wicked_a act_n by_o his_o silence_n this_o flatter_a parasite_n represent_v all_o those_o which_o allow_v and_o confirm_v the_o disdain_n arrogancy_n and_o iniquity_n of_o false_a bishop_n and_o do_v judge_v it_o great_a contumely_n and_o dishonour_n to_o the_o bishoply_n dignity_n if_o all_o thing_n concern_v the_o same_o be_v not_o servile_o with_o submission_n allow_v and_o extol_v even_o to_o heaven_n they_o can_v not_o see_v their_o iniquity_n but_o can_v with_o great_a fervency_n maintain_v their_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o authority_n 23._o jesus_n answer_v he_o if_o i_o have_v evil_o speak_v bear_v witness_n of_o the_o evil_a but_o if_o i_o have_v well_o speak_v why_o smyte_v thou_o i_o m._n first_o we_o must_v note_v the_o patience_n of_o christ_n he_o may_v have_v revenge_v himself_o of_o that_o lewd_a servant_n of_o the_o wicked_a high_a priest_n but_o he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o suffer_v contumely_n then_o to_o revenge_v himself_o 2.23_o 1._o pet._n 2.23_o the_o which_o be_v set_v down_o here_o for_o our_o example_n 9.56_o luk._n 9.56_o a._n for_o beside_o this_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n soul_n but_o to_o save_v they_o he_o be_v also_o ready_a to_o suffer_v death_n 23.34_o luk._n 23.34_o that_o we_o be_v enemy_n he_o may_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o his_o father_n whereupon_o afterward_o he_o pray_v for_o those_o which_o crucify_v he_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o wish_v vengeance_n to_o be_v take_v of_o they_o m._n therefore_o he_o suffer_v contumely_n and_o take_v not_o vengeance_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o hold_v not_o his_o peace_n at_o his_o iniquity_n neither_o do_v he_o forsake_v his_o innocence_n but_o maintain_v the_o same_o c._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o i_o have_v offend_v accuse_v i_o that_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v hear_v i_o may_v be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o offence_n for_o the_o foresay_a violence_n be_v no_o lawful_a deal_n but_o another_o manner_n of_o order_n and_o modesty_n belong_v to_o judgement_n christ_n therefore_o complain_v of_o great_a injury_n do_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o offend_v and_o that_o if_o he_o have_v offend_v yet_o they_o shall_v have_v deal_v according_a to_o law_n and_o equity_n and_o not_o by_o violence_n but_o christ_n here_o seem_v not_o to_o observe_v that_o 5.39_o mat._n 5.39_o which_o he_o command_v he_o to_o do_v in_o another_o place_n for_o he_o do_v not_o turn_v his_o right_a ear_n when_o his_o left_a check_n be_v buffet_v answer_n r._n if_o thou_o well_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o expound_v the_o law_n it_o shall_v manifest_o appear_v that_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v his_o own_o doctrine_n for_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n if_o so_o be_v any_o man_n do_v unto_o thou_o any_o injury_n contumely_n or_o harm_n thou_o must_v be_v so_o far_o from_o requite_v one_o injury_n for_o another_o that_o thou_o must_v rather_o be_v prepare_v to_o suffer_v great_a injury_n compare_v now_o the_o deed_n of_o christ_n with_o this_o say_n do_v he_o revenge_v himself_o peter_n say_v he_o do_v not_o do_v he_o geve_v evil_a word_n again_o thou_o hear_v a_o defence_n but_o no_o accusation_n thou_o hear_v a_o admonition_n but_o no_o rail_n for_o he_o say_v if_o i_o have_v well_o do_v why_o smite_v thou_o i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o strike_v not_o again_o i_o do_v not_o revenge_v myself_o but_o i_o warn_v thou_o repent_v lest_o worse_o happen_v unto_o thou_o from_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n c._n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o always_o require_v in_o christian_a patience_n that_o he_o which_o be_v hurt_v shall_v both_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o suffer_v injury_n but_o this_o be_v require_v that_o he_o suffer_v the_o same_o patient_o without_o desire_n of_o revenge_n and_o that_o he_o rather_o seek_v to_o overcome_v evil_a by_o do_v good_a the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n do_v too_o much_o carry_v the_o wicked_a to_o do_v harm_n yea_o though_o no_o man_n provoke_v they_o m._n moreover_o that_o which_o be_v do_v unto_o paul_n by_o annas_n the_o high_a priest_n 12.21_o rom._n 12.21_o differ_v little_a from_o this_o which_o be_v do_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o presumptuous_a servant_n of_o the_o wicked_a high_a priest_n 24._o now_o annas_n have_v send_v he_o bind_v unto_o caiphas_n the_o high_a priest_n r._n this_o sentence_n must_v be_v include_v by_o a_o parenthesis_n c._n for_o because_o the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v lead_v to_o the_o house_n of_o annas_n &_o have_v so_o prosecute_v his_o narration_n as_o though_o the_o counsel_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v be_v there_o he_o now_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o he_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n a_o this_o also_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v to_o exaggerate_v the_o injury_n do_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n servant_n for_o it_o be_v very_o unmeete_a that_o a_o prisoner_n bind_v and_o uncondemned_a shall_v be_v foul_o beat_v before_o a_o judge_n stand_v at_o the_o bar_n plead_v and_o defend_v his_o own_o cause_n concern_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o text_n between_o this_o and_o the_o .28_o verse_n read_v our_o commentary_n upon_o the_o .26_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 28._o then_o lead_v they_o jesus_n from_o caiphas_n into_o the_o haule_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o they_o themselves_o go_v not_o into_o the_o jugement_n haule_fw-mi least_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v but_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o passover_o r._n this_o be_v a_o preparation_n to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o oration_n or_o communication_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v reprove_v of_o sedition_n m._n for_o the_o evangelist_n pass_v to_o the_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v before_o pilate_n of_o the_o roman_a lieutenant_n c._n that_o examination_n of_o the_o which_o saint_n john_n speak_v be_v very_o early_o before_o the_o break_n of_o the_o day_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o have_v in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o city_n their_o bellows_n to_o set_v the_o people_n on_o fire_n the_o burn_a madness_n of_o the_o people_n which_o with_o one_o consent_n require_v to_o have_v christ_n deliver_v up_o to_o death_n flame_v so_o sudden_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v the_o examine_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o geve_v
sentence_n but_o because_o by_o their_o prudence_n they_o may_v deliver_v the_o oppress_v to_o the_o judge_n as_o the_o matter_n concern_v he_o be_v sufficient_o examine_v and_o know_v m._n they_o make_v haste_n to_o finish_v their_o purpose_n least_o the_o wicked_a act_n may_v be_v prevent_v or_o let_v by_o any_o tumult_n or_o trouble_n c._n the_o roman_n call_v as_o well_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lieftenante_n as_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n where_o judgement_n be_v common_o give_v the_o judgement_n haule_fw-mi it_o be_v in_o the_o morning_n a._n read_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o in_o the_o 27._o of_o matthew_n in_o the_o .11_o verse_n also_o concern_v the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n read_v our_o commentary_n upon_o the_o say_a 27._o chap._n begin_v at_o the_o say_a verse_n â§_o the_o .19_o chapter_n then_o pilate_n take_v jesus_n therefore_o and_o scurge_v he_o m._n it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v wherefore_o pilate_n cause_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v scourge_v r._n he_o see_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o envious_a against_o christ_n that_o no_o persuasion_n nor_o fair_a speech_n can_v stay_v they_o from_o murder_v he_o wherefore_o to_o avoid_v a_o great_a mischief_n which_o be_v the_o kill_n of_o a_o innocent_a he_o choose_v a_o less_o punishment_n c._o hope_v that_o the_o jew_n by_o this_o mean_a punishment_n will_v be_v content_v when_o christ_n be_v scourge_v m._n but_o this_o purpose_n of_o pilate_n though_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o avoid_v the_o necessity_n of_o kill_a christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o can_v not_o be_v defend_v as_o well_o do_v for_o he_o shall_v free_o have_v deliver_v the_o innocent_a and_o have_v deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o not_o to_o have_v scourge_v he_o c._n and_o whereas_o he_o labour_v so_o earnest_o and_o profyte_v nothing_o we_o must_v therein_o consider_v god_n decree_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v appoint_v to_o death_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o innocency_n be_v often_o time_n maintain_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v free_a in_o all_o thing_n from_o sin_n be_v make_v guilty_a for_o other_o and_o sustain_v the_o punishment_n due_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o r._n moreover_o the_o lord_n declare_v in_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n how_o he_o will_v have_v his_o elect_n and_o adopt_a son_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o this_o world_n for_o if_o he_o suffer_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o be_v scourge_v how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o suffer_v his_o adopt_a son_n too_o be_v whip_v and_o scourge_v 3.19_o pro._n 3.12_o apoc._n 3.19_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v say_v solomon_n he_o correct_v and_o he_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v 2._o and_o the_o soldier_n wound_n a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o put_v it_o on_o his_o head_n and_o they_o do_v on_o he_o a_o purple_a garment_n this_o no_o doubt_n be_v do_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o pilate_n to_o set_v some_o note_n of_o offence_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o king_n and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o fulfil_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n be_v right_o accuse_v of_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o soldier_n go_v beyond_o their_o commission_n and_o delte_v more_o cruel_o with_o christ_n than_o they_o be_v command_v even_o as_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v go_v to_o do_v who_o when_o any_o occasion_n of_o evil_n do_v be_v offer_v unto_o they_o gréede_o take_v the_o same_o r._n for_o the_o soldier_n with_o contempt_n crown_n christ_n put_v on_o he_o purple_a and_o give_v he_o a_o reed_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o desire_v a_o kingdom_n but_o while_o the_o wicked_a deride_v and_o contemn_v he_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n have_v his_o effect_n for_o by_o these_o ceremony_n christ_n be_v set_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v glorious_a in_o the_o flesh_n adorn_v with_o pomp_n &_o mighty_a in_o external_a power_n but_o a_o thorney_n and_o purple_a kingdom_n that_o be_v subject_n to_o affliction_n and_o passion_n 4._o pilate_n go_v forth_o again_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o behold_v i_o bring_v he_o forth_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o m._n pilate_n testify_v again_o of_o the_o innocency_n of_o jesu_n a_o and_o therefore_o he_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o himself_o for_o if_o so_o be_v christ_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o fault_n why_o be_v he_o wip_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o judge_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o tyrant_n at_o this_o day_n which_o cruel_o vex_v and_o torment_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n pronounce_v many_o thing_n against_o themselves_o whereby_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v judge_v for_o they_o say_v wonder_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o these_o heretic_n they_o have_v nothing_o in_o their_o mouth_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o talk_v always_o of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o contemn_v human_a tradition_n as_o superfluous_a many_o such_o like_a thing_n they_o speak_v by_o which_o they_o pronounce_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v most_o just_a and_o themselves_o most_o wicked_a wretch_n r._n as_o touch_v the_o civil_a law_n christ_n of_o right_a shall_v have_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n see_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o civil_a law_n can_v geve_v to_o one_o cause_n but_o one_o punishment_n but_o this_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o world_n to_o have_v wrong_a and_o injustice_n in_o this_o world_n offer_v he_o for_o as_o at_o another_o time_n christ_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o phariseis_n his_o cause_n not_o hear_v and_o the_o gospel_n contemn_v before_o it_o be_v know_v even_o so_o at_o this_o time_n christ_n though_o he_o be_v clear_a and_o quit_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n yet_o notwithstanding_o impiety_n will_v have_v her_o pleasure_n 5._o then_o come_v jesus_n forth_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o a_o robe_n of_o purple_a and_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o behold_v the_o man_n m._n to_o the_o end_n pilate_n may_v somewhat_o pacify_v the_o jew_n and_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o human_a compassion_n and_o pity_n he_o first_o pronounce_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o innocent_a second_o he_o will_v they_o to_o behold_v with_o more_o pitiful_a eye_n the_o man_n myserable_o handle_v and_o entreat_v and_o to_o lay_v aside_o their_o fury_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o be_v man_n have_v pity_n upon_o this_o poor_a man_n miserable_o entreat_v if_o he_o be_v just_a discharge_n the_o innocent_a r._n but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v satisfy_v and_o appease_v that_o they_o wax_v more_o outerageous_a than_o they_o be_v before_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n crucyfie_v he_o crucify_v he_o with_o the_o like_a voice_n the_o mad_a ethnix_n cry_v out_o against_o the_o christian_n say_v to_o the_o beast_n to_o the_o beast_n away_o with_o the_o church_n robber_n away_o with_o they_o a._n so_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n cry_v out_o against_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o fire_n to_o the_o fire_n to_o who_o we_o may_v more_o modest_o answer_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n but_o these_o miserable_a man_n hear_v not_o this_o voice_n c._n wonderful_a very_o be_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o cruelty_n no_o less_o who_o mind_n can_v not_o be_v move_v to_o pity_n and_o mercy_n by_o so_o sorrowful_a a_o sight_n but_o god_n be_v the_o moderator_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n a._n concern_v the_o verse_n follow_v read_v our_o commentary_n upon_o the_o .27_o of_o matthew_n begin_v at_o the_o .23_o verse_n 31._o the_o jew_n therefore_o because_o it_o be_v the_o prepartion_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o remain_v on_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o that_o sabbath_n day_n be_v a_o high_a day_n beseech_v pilate_n that_o their_o leg_n may_v be_v break_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v down_o m._n thus_o far_o come_v the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o crucify_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o evangelist_n go_v forward_o with_o that_o which_o happen_v after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n c._n therefore_o that_o which_o he_o tell_v concern_v the_o jew_n
lamb_n and_o s._n john_n take_v this_o as_o grant_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o same_o lamb_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a and_o only_o sacrifice_v by_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v redeem_v neither_o make_v it_o any_o matter_n that_o the_o same_o be_v offer_v for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o redemption_n already_o make_v for_o so_o god_n will_v have_v that_o benefit_n celebrate_v that_o it_o may_v promise_v spiritual_a deliveraunce_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o time_n to_o come_v wherefore_o without_o all_o controversy_n the_o apostle_n paul_n appli_v that_o form_n of_o eat_v the_o pascal_n lamb_n which_o moses_n prescribe_v unto_o christ_n by_o this_o analogy_n and_o similitude_n faith_n gather_v no_o small_a fruit_n because_o the_o same_o shall_v behold_v salvation_n offer_v in_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n 37._o and_o again_o another_o scripture_n say_v they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o pierce_v this_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o zacharie_n b._n 32.35_o deut._n 32.35_o and_o it_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o deutronomie_n where_o it_o be_v say_v vengeance_n be_v i_o and_o i_o will_v repay_v by_o which_o place_n see_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v defer_v for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o come_v the_o spirit_n signifi_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v prevail_v and_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o this_o world_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v slay_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o sword_n for_o the_o more_o they_o prosper_v in_o their_o evil_a doing_n the_o more_o just_a their_o cause_n be_v think_v of_o they_o to_o be_v therefore_o be_v blind_v they_o run_v headlong_o into_o the_o grievous_a judgement_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o which_o go_v about_o too_o expound_v this_o place_n concern_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n do_v too_o violent_o rack_v the_o same_o for_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o allege_v the_o same_o to_o that_o end_n but_o rather_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v that_o god_n which_o long_o ago_o complain_v by_o zachary_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v pierce_a he_o to_o the_o heart_n for_o there_o god_n speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n signify_v that_o he_o be_v wound_v with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n but_o special_o with_o the_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o his_o word_n even_o as_o that_o man_n be_v wound_v to_o death_n who_o heart_n be_v pierce_a now_o because_o christ_n jesus_n be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 6.10_o esay_n 6.10_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v open_o fulfyl_v in_o his_o visible_a flesh_n which_o his_o divine_a majesty_n according_a to_o that_o manner_n which_o it_o may_v suffer_v suffer_v of_o the_o jew_n not_o that_o god_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o injury_n of_o man_n or_o that_o the_o reproach_n and_o slander_n of_o mortal_a man_n can_v reach_v from_o the_o earth_n unto_o he_o but_o because_o he_o will_v express_v by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n of_o how_o great_a sacrilege_n the_o impiety_n of_o man_n be_v guilty_a when_o proud_o and_o presumptuous_o it_o extend_v itself_o to_o heaven_n and_o right_o s._n john_n ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o roman_a soldier_n even_o as_o in_o another_o place_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n although_o they_o touch_v not_o his_o body_n with_o their_o fynger_n they_o shall_v see_v he_o m._n as_o touch_v this_o see_v some_o thereby_o understand_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n 3.15_o act._n 2.3.9_o act._n 3.15_o of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n r._n for_o then_o they_o begin_v to_o have_v respect_n unto_o he_o who_o they_o pierce_v in_o mourning_n and_o repentance_n othersome_a interpret_v the_o same_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o come_v as_o we_o say_v before_o both_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o place_n if_o we_o well_o consider_v of_o the_o same_o namely_o that_o a_o remnante_n shall_v be_v gather_v by_o god_n from_o among_o this_o lose_v nation_n &_o shall_v also_o show_v his_o horrible_a punishment_n and_o vengeance_n upon_o all_o the_o contemner_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o scorn_v the_o prophet_n no_o less_o than_o if_o they_o have_v tell_v a_o tale_n without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n this_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a because_o he_o will_v himself_o defend_v his_o own_o cause_n concern_v the_o rest_n of_o this_o chap._n read_v the_o .27_o of_o mat._n 56._o vers_fw-la the_o twentieth_o chapter_n 1._o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n come_v mary_n magdalene_n early_o when_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a unto_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v the_o stone_n take_v away_o from_o the_o grave_n hitherto_o we_o behold_v nothing_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n &_o outward_o in_o christ_n 1.4_o rom._n 1.4_o than_o a_o very_a abject_a man_n &_o forsake_v of_o god_n but_o now_o by_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v manifest_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v have_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n for_o as_o god_n begin_v the_o resurrection_n in_o christ_n by_o a_o clean_a contrary_a work_n that_o be_v say_v life_n death_n the_o beginning_n of_o life_n by_o deiect_v &_o cast_v down_o into_o the_o extreme_a pit_n of_o hell_n even_o so_o he_o begin_v joy_n with_o sorrow_n glory_n with_o ignominy_n &_o shame_n and_o life_n with_o death_n c._n but_o because_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o which_o the_o hope_v of_o everlasting_a life_n lie_v dead_a therefore_o the_o evangelist_n do_v stand_v the_o more_o upon_o â—he_n probation_n of_o the_o same_o 15.3_o rom._n 4.25_o roma_fw-it 6.4_o 1._o cor._n 15.3_o even_o as_o this_o our_o evangelist_n gather_v many_o testimony_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v certify_v that_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a a._n the_o virtue_n of_o who_o resurrection_n the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o diverse_a place_n show_v at_o large_a but_o special_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n c._n but_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o absurd_a that_o s._n john_n do_v not_o bring_v more_o approve_v and_o credible_a witness_n for_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o woman_n but_o thus_o this_o say_n be_v fulfil_v 1.7_o 1._o cor._n 1.7_o that_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a foolish_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o flesh_n a._n and_o in_o that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o variety_n between_o this_o our_o evangelist_n and_o the_o other_o three_o read_v our_o commentary_n upon_o the_o .28_o of_o matth._n the_o first_o verse_n and_o there_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o plain_a reconciliation_n of_o those_o place_n which_o seem_v to_o vary_v 2._o then_o she_o run_v and_o come_v to_o simon_n peter_n and_o to_o the_o other_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n &_o we_o can_v not_o tell_v where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o r._n although_o this_o woman_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o endue_v with_o a_o perfect_a faith_n yet_o notwithstanding_o she_o right_o endeavour_v herself_o to_o manifest_a the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n m._n marry_o therefore_o run_v with_o speed_n to_o peter_n and_o john_n either_o for_o that_o they_o be_v best_a know_v unto_o she_o or_o else_o because_o they_o be_v gather_v into_o one_o company_n she_o make_v haste_n by_o run_v be_v fervent_o affect_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o because_o she_o find_v the_o grave_n empty_a contrary_a to_o her_o expectation_n forget_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n she_o conceyve_v a_o wrong_a suspicion_n in_o her_o mind_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v translate_v into_o some_o other_o more_o seemly_a &_o decent_a sepulchre_n the_o other_o be_v but_o rude_a and_o inconvenient_a though_o peradventure_o fit_v for_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v near_o unto_o mount_v caluerie_n where_o he_o be_v crucify_v or_o else_o she_o judge_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v remove_v for_o some_o other_o cause_n which_o she_o know_v not_o of_o r._n therefore_o weep_v and_o cry_v she_o come_v to_o peter_n and_o john_n say_v they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n she_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o she_o call_v he_o her_o lord_n though_o he_o be_v bury_v so_o she_o be_v affect_v toward_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o this_o woman_n rather_o suspect_v
that_o which_o be_v false_a than_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o foreshow_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o plain_n word_n she_o suspect_v that_o he_o be_v remove_v to_o some_o other_o sepulchre_n when_o as_o he_o be_v neither_o in_o that_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o but_o be_v rise_v again_o so_o in_o doubtful_a matter_n we_o rather_o fall_v into_o suspicion_n of_o that_o which_o be_v false_a than_o of_o that_o which_o be_v true_a bu_n notwithstanding_o by_o this_o complaint_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o occasion_n be_v give_v to_o the_o disciple_n more_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n for_o therefore_o marry_o magdalene_n tell_v that_o unto_o peter_n and_o john_n which_o she_o understand_v that_o they_o may_v more_o narrow_o discuss_v the_o whole_a matter_n the_o which_o they_o also_o do_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v 3._o peter_n therefore_o go_v forth_o and_o that_o other_o disciple_n and_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n m._n when_o peter_n &_o john_n understand_v that_o mary_n have_v find_v the_o sepulchre_n without_o the_o lord_n &_o carry_v from_o thence_o to_o another_o place_n they_o go_v also_o together_o out_o of_o the_o city_n because_o they_o will_v know_v the_o truth_n &_o come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n c._n but_o it_o be_v marvel_v see_v there_o be_v so_o little_a faith_n &_o almost_o none_o at_o all_o aswell_o in_o the_o disciple_n as_o in_o the_o woman_n that_o there_o be_v notwithstanding_o so_o great_a a_o zeal_n &_o fervent_a a_o desire_n and_o in_o deed_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o piety_n drive_v they_o to_o seek_v christ_n therefore_o there_o remain_v some_o seed_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o choke_v as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n insomuch_o that_o they_o know_v not_o that_o they_o have_v that_o which_o they_o have_v so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o elect_n after_o a_o secret_a manner_n wherefore_o we_o must_v be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v some_o secret_a root_n from_o the_o which_o we_o see_v fruit_n to_o spring_v m._n for_o as_o touch_v peter_n we_o see_v that_o although_o he_o be_v great_o fall_v in_o deny_v the_o lord_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o retain_v his_o accustom_a mind_n &_o affection_n toward_o he_o whereupon_o here_o also_o though_o the_o disciple_n be_v in_o fear_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o go_v forth_o to_o the_o lord_n sepulchre_n he_o say_v not_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o go_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o dead_a lord_n who_o most_o filthy_o i_o deny_v when_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o in_o peril_n he_o think_v of_o none_o of_o this_o but_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n again_o and_o retain_v a_o sincere_a mind_n towards_o christ_n such_o be_v their_o disposition_n which_o fall_v not_o so_o much_o of_o malicious_a wickedness_n as_o of_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n 4._o they_o run_v both_o together_o &_o the_o other_o disciple_n do_v outrun_v peter_n and_o come_v first_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n bu_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n leave_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o two_o disciple_n for_o they_o run_v with_o a_o fervent_a desire_n and_o very_o careful_o &_o diligent_o they_o search_v out_o all_o thing_n m._n they_o run_v i_o say_v both_o together_o but_o the_o one_o be_v more_o swift_a on_o foot_n than_o the_o other_o and_o come_v first_o to_o the_o goal_n hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o look_v that_o they_o which_o be_v chief_a and_o excel_v other_o in_o singular_a gift_n shall_v run_v all_o alike_o in_o the_o race_n of_o christ_n lest_o one_o shall_v contemn_v another_o 5._o and_o when_o he_o have_v stoop_v down_o he_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v yet_o go_v he_o not_o in_o m._n the_o lord_n sepulchre_n be_v so_o make_v that_o none_o stand_v uprighte_a but_o stoop_v down_o can_v see_v into_o the_o same_o even_o so_o such_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o burial_n &_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o be_v see_v know_v nor_o consider_v but_o of_o those_o which_o have_v a_o humble_a and_o lowly_a mind_n they_o will_v not_o be_v see_v of_o such_o as_o be_v proud_a and_o high_a mind_v yea_o though_o they_o be_v call_v apostle_n bishop_n priest_n and_o doctor_n 6._o then_o come_v simon_n peter_n follow_v he_o and_o go_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v 7._o and_o the_o napkin_n that_o be_v about_o his_o head_n not_o lie_v with_o the_o linen_n clothes_n but_o wrap_v together_o in_o a_o place_n by_o itself_o r._n although_o john_n come_v first_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n when_o he_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v aside_o he_o go_v not_o in_o peradventure_o stay_v with_o fear_n or_o else_o to_o tell_v peter_n news_n who_o come_v more_o slow_o after_o he_o and_o in_o civil_a matter_n too_o much_o haste_n be_v reprove_v by_o this_o proverb_n a_o soft_a fire_n make_v sweet_a malt_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o must_v not_o be_v too_o rash_a nor_o too_o slow_a but_o make_v haste_n not_o with_o rashness_n but_o with_o consultation_n not_o with_o heat_n but_o with_o prudence_n not_o with_o lust_n but_o with_o deliberation_n c._n therefore_o in_o the_o peter_n who_o make_v less_o haste_n enter_v notwithstanding_o first_o into_o the_o sepulchre_n we_o thereby_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v more_o give_v to_o many_o in_o retire_v than_o aper_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n and_o sometime_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o which_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v very_o hot_a do_v wax_n cay_v cold_a &_o that_o many_o which_o brag_v most_o at_o the_o first_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o conflict_n turn_v their_o back_n &_o run_v away_o and_o contrariwise_o that_o they_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v cold_a &_o slow_a when_o peril_n come_v be_v most_o forward_o &_o courageous_a and_o he_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n c._n these_o linen_n clothes_n be_v as_o it_o be_v relic_n to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o body_n be_v stripte_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o another_o place_n for_o neither_o enemy_n nor_o friend_n will_v have_v do_v such_o a_o deed_n and_o the_o napkin_n that_o be_v about_o his_o head_n m._n the_o evangelist_n be_v wonderful_a diligent_a in_o note_v and_o describe_v all_o thing_n so_o exact_o for_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o napkin_n which_o be_v about_o his_o head_n be_v lay_v from_o the_o linen_n clothes_n in_o a_o several_a place_n by_o itself_o for_o hereby_o the_o beholder_n of_o the_o same_o may_v quick_o see_v that_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n be_v want_v in_o the_o which_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v wrap_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o perfect_a testimony_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o that_o all_o suspicion_n of_o remove_v his_o hody_n may_v be_v take_v away_o the_o lord_n leave_v his_o apparel_n which_o he_o use_v in_o this_o life_n with_o the_o soldier_n before_o he_o be_v execute_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o he_o leave_v the_o linen_n clothes_n and_o the_o napkin_n which_o be_v about_o his_o head_n with_o the_o which_o he_o be_v dead_a be_v enfold_v and_o bury_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n when_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n for_o he_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o immortality_n mind_v to_o come_v no_o more_o into_o this_o miserable_a life_n therefore_o he_o have_v no_o more_o any_o need_n of_o those_o garment_n and_o linen_n clothes_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o must_v dye_v with_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v whole_o forsake_v this_o new_a life_n and_o we_o must_v so_o rise_v from_o death_n that_o we_o must_v leave_v the_o relic_n of_o sin_n in_o baptism_n as_o in_o the_o grave_n a._n concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o verse_n follow_v read_v our_o commentary_n upon_o the_o .28_o of_o math._n 10._o then_o the_o disciple_n go_v away_o again_o to_o their_o own_o house_n r._n it_o be_v like_o that_o the_o disciple_n return_v home_o again_o with_o suspend_v and_o doubtful_a mind_n for_o although_o s._n john_n say_v that_o he_o believe_v yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o firm_a but_o have_v only_o a_o certain_a small_a taste_n of_o the_o miracle_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v afterward_o better_o confirm_v and_o in_o deed_n a_o sound_n faith_n can_v not_o be_v conceyve_v by_o a_o bare_a sight_n only_o moreover_o christ_n do_v not_o show_v himself_o unto_o they_o until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v better_o awake_v from_o their_o carnal_a blindness_n they_o have_v show_v a_o notable_a token_n of_o their_o zeal_n in_o run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n notwithstanding_o christ_n be_v hide_v from_o
same_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v 5.20_o 2._o cor._n 5.20_o we_o be_v messenger_n in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o through_o we_o so_o pray_v we_o you_o in_o christ_n steed_n that_o you_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o esteem_v of_o this_o unspeakable_a treasure_n any_o whit_n the_o less_o because_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o in_o earthen_a vessel_n but_o we_o have_v rather_o cause_n to_o give_v thank_n unto_o god_n which_o have_v give_v such_o honour_n unto_o man_n that_o they_o may_v represent_v his_o own_o person_n and_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n in_o pronounce_v remission_n of_o sin_n moreover_o hereby_o appear_v the_o madness_n and_o blindness_n of_o the_o papist_n papist_n absolution_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o wrest_v and_o abuse_v this_o place_n to_o their_o magical_a absolution_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o appoint_v his_o apostle_n to_o be_v auricular_a confessor_n but_o public_a preacher_n of_o his_o gospel_n wherefore_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o manner_n of_o remit_v of_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o power_n this_o be_v which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o whosoever_v sin_n you_o retain_v christ_n add_v this_o second_o part_n to_o terrify_v the_o contemner_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v know_v that_o their_o pride_n shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a therefore_o as_o the_o ambassage_n of_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v enjoin_v the_o apostle_n so_o also_o they_o have_v vengeance_n commit_v unto_o they_o to_o use_v against_o all_o those_o wicked_a one_o which_o shall_v reject_v the_o salvation_n offer_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v bu_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n forgive_v man_n their_o sin_n when_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o sin_n retain_v sin_n and_o that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o life_n by_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o they_o retain_v sin_n when_o they_o pronounce_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o rest_v upon_o all_o unbelever_n it_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n 10.6_o 2._o cor._n 10.6_o but_o it_o be_v accidental_a that_o the_o unbelieve_a be_v addict_v unto_o death_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v that_o whosoever_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v not_o embrace_v remission_n of_o sin_n there_o offer_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n 2.16_o 2._o cor._n 2.16_o for_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v so_o also_o he_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o the_o infidel_n a._n concern_v the_o large_a exposition_n of_o this_o place_n read_v our_o commentary_n upon_o the_o .16_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n and_o begin_v at_o the_o nine_o verse_n also_o at_o the_o .18_o verse_n of_o the_o .18_o chapter_n 24._o but_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o which_o be_v call_v didimus_n be_v not_o with_o they_o when_o jesus_n come_v r._n as_o the_o fall_n of_o peter_n be_v before_o describe_v at_o large_a not_o to_o the_o reproach_n of_o peter_n fall_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v set_v before_o we_o the_o vain_a presumption_n of_o flesh_n even_o so_o in_o this_o place_n s._n john_n describe_v the_o unbelefe_n of_o thomas_n not_o to_o discredit_v he_o by_o rip_v up_o his_o sin_n but_o to_o set_v forth_o in_o thomas_n the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n bu_n for_o thomas_n represent_v all_o those_o who_o judge_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o do_v make_v a_o scorn_n at_o the_o same_o and_o the_o unbelief_n of_o this_o apostle_n be_v therefore_o set_v down_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v thereby_o be_v the_o better_a confirm_v and_o strengthen_v he_o be_v not_o only_o slow_a and_o hard_a to_o believe_v but_o also_o his_o obstinacy_n make_v he_o desire_n to_o feel_v and_o handle_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o same_o r._n furthermore_o in_o this_o history_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o wonder_a judgemente_n of_o god_n for_o as_o god_n wynck_v at_o the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o envy_n against_o joseph_n at_o the_o first_o second_o to_o sell_v he_o and_o last_o to_o lie_v unto_o their_o father_n but_o to_o this_o end_n that_o be_v fall_v the_o deep_a when_o they_o be_v deliver_v they_o may_v the_o more_o manifest_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o christ_n wynk_v at_o the_o unbeléefe_n of_o thomas_n but_o with_o this_o judgement_n unbelief_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o thomas_n his_o unbelief_n that_o not_o so_o much_o his_o faith_n as_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v for_o by_o the_o unbeléefe_n of_o thomas_n our_o belief_n be_v further_v m._n in_o that_o thomas_n be_v not_o with_o the_o rest_n some_o think_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v this_o because_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o return_v from_o the_o flight_n which_o he_o take_v for_o fear_n 25._o the_o other_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o except_o i_o see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o thrust_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v c._n here_o be_v note_v the_o original_n and_o welsyre_v of_o the_o fault_n because_o every_o man_n will_v be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o flatter_v himself_o too_o much_o bu_n thomas_n do_v not_o desire_v simple_o to_o see_v the_o lord_n but_o rather_o seek_v for_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o mark_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o so_o he_o say_v he_o will_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o rise_v again_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o be_v disceyve_v no_o doubt_n by_o some_o fantasy_n or_o spirit_n i_o therefore_o will_v not_o believe_v except_o i_o see_v his_o body_n yea_o and_o lest_o my_o sight_n be_v deceyve_v except_o i_o put_v these_o my_o hand_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o my_o finger_n into_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o side_n these_o word_n contain_v nothing_o sound_v to_o faith_n but_o only_o a_o sensual_a judgement_n the_o like_a happen_v to_o all_o those_o which_o be_v so_o addict_v unto_o themselves_o that_o they_o give_v no_o heed_n or_o credit_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 26._o and_o after_o eight_o day_n again_o his_o disciple_n be_v with_o he_o and_o thomas_n with_o they_o then_o come_v jesus_n etc._n etc._n m._n this_o be_v the_o eight_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n which_o we_o may_v name_v the_o sunday_n the_o same_o day_n the_o disciple_n be_v gather_v together_o again_o in_o who_o we_o may_v note_v the_o nature_n of_o sincere_a love_n there_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n like_o will_n to_o like_v they_o be_v all_o like_a affect_v toward_o christ_n therefore_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o one_o assembly_n and_o they_o do_v patient_o bear_v the_o unbelief_n of_o thomas_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v cure_v by_o christ_n himself_o they_o do_v not_o excommunicate_v he_o but_o admit_v he_o into_o their_o fellowship_n without_o grudge_v and_o thomas_n also_o himself_o although_o he_o believe_v not_o those_o who_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o can_v not_o keep_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n hereby_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o foster_v and_o maintain_v mutual_a love_n and_o not_o to_o forsake_v the_o bond_n of_o christian_a charity_n for_o some_o light_n contention_n c._o concern_v the_o come_n in_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o salutation_n which_o he_o use_v read_v the_o .19_o verse_n go_v before_o 27._o after_o that_o say_v he_o to_o thomas_n bring_v thy_o finger_n hither_o and_o see_v my_o hand_n and_o reach_v hither_o thy_o hand_n &_o thrust_v it_o into_o my_o side_n and_o be_v not_o faithless_a but_o believe_v m._n the_o lord_n do_v not_o tarry_v until_o thomas_n prevent_v he_o but_o eâ—â—â—eth_v he_o that_o thing_n first_o without_o the_o which_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o thereby_o he_o may_v not_o only_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n but_o may_v also_o be_v pierce_v in_o conscience_n and_o that_o he_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n tell_v he_o of_o the_o resurrection_n c._n hereby_o also_o we_o gather_v what_o care_v he_o have_v to_o provide_v both_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o
keep_v it_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o woman_n have_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o and_o the_o pap_n that_o give_v thou_o suck_v but_o extoll_v those_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o c._n therefore_o christ_n here_o for_o this_o consideration_n commend_v faith_n because_o the_o same_o be_v content_a with_o the_o simple_a word_n of_o god_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o he_o comprehend_v the_o force_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o brief_a definition_n namely_o that_o it_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o present_a aspect_n but_o pierce_v unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o human_a understanding_n to_o this_o effect_n pertain_v these_o sentence_n faith_n be_v a_o assurance_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o 5.7_o heb._n 11.11_o 1._o cor._n 5.7_o and_o a_o certainty_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v aso_n we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o after_o outward_a appearance_n the_o which_o place_n signify_v that_o faith_n have_v his_o aspect_n but_o yet_o such_o aspect_n as_o stay_v not_o on_o the_o world_n and_o upon_o earthly_a object_n if_o any_o man_n object_n and_o say_v that_o this_o place_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o where_o he_o pronounce_v those_o eye_n to_o be_v bless_v which_o behold_v he_o present_v we_o answer_v 13.16_o mat._n 13.16_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v there_o of_o a_o corporal_a aspect_n only_o as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o place_n but_o of_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o godly_a from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o come_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n he_o compare_v the_o apostle_n with_o the_o holy_a king_n &_o prophet_n which_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o obscure_a shadow_n of_o moses_n law_n but_o now_o he_o say_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v bless_v because_o more_o perfect_v light_o shine_v unto_o they_o yea_o because_o the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o figure_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o many_o of_o the_o wicked_a behold_v chryste_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o flesh_n at_o that_o time_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o bless_a but_o we_o which_o never_o see_v christ_n with_o our_o eye_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o blessedness_n which_o christ_n here_o commend_v 3.1_o blessedness_n of_o those_o that_o see_v not_o christ_n gal._n 3.1_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o eye_n be_v call_v bless_v which_o spiritual_o consider_v that_o in_o he_o which_o be_v heavenly_a and_o divine_a for_o at_o this_o day_n we_o behold_v christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n no_o less_o than_o if_o he_o be_v present_a before_o us._n m._n therefore_o let_v no_o man_n say_v o_o that_o i_o have_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v see_v with_o my_o eye_n those_o his_o miracle_n we_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v much_o more_o bless_v which_o see_v not_o than_o those_o which_o have_v see_v 1.8_o 1._o pet._n 1.8_o c._n if_o therefore_o we_o desire_v to_o see_v that_o in_o christ_n which_o make_v we_o happy_a and_o bless_a let_v we_o learn_v to_o believe_v when_o we_o see_v not_o whereas_o therefore_o the_o papist_n wrest_v these_o word_n to_o prove_v their_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v too_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a that_o we_o may_v be_v bless_v they_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n but_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o make_v our_o faith_n subject_a to_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n the_o which_o faith_n if_o it_o pass_v never_o so_o little_a the_o bound_n of_o the_o word_n it_o cease_v now_o to_o be_v faith_n if_o so_o be_v we_o must_v believe_v general_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v than_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o all_o monstruous_a miracle_n to_o all_o fable_n and_o forge_a lie_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n may_v take_v place_n we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o which_o we_o do_v doubt_n the_o papist_n bring_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o their_o transubstantiation_n but_o false_a expound_v and_o unapt_o allege_v bu_n let_v we_o therefore_o keep_v ourselves_o within_o our_o prescript_n bound_n and_o let_v we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o lord_n our_o life_n and_o our_o resurrection_n in_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n 30._o and_o many_o other_o sign_n true_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n m._n when_o the_o evangelist_n do_v write_v these_o thing_n many_o other_o sign_n also_o concern_v the_o lord_n resurrection_n come_v unto_o his_o mind_n the_o which_o he_o may_v have_v put_v in_o write_v aswell_o as_o these_o but_o because_o he_o have_v already_o determine_v with_o himself_o concern_v the_o quantity_n of_o his_o book_n and_o be_v already_o come_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o same_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o have_v write_v all_o the_o sign_n which_o christ_n do_v after_o his_o resurrection_n &_o that_o the_o lord_n appear_v not_o pass_v once_o or_o twice_o to_o his_o disciple_n to_o confirm_v his_o resurrection_n he_o think_v good_a to_o add_v these_o thing_n unto_o his_o narration_n c._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o he_o have_v here_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a history_n bu_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v declare_v by_o many_o other_o argument_n sign_n token_n and_o demonstration_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o that_o so_o evident_o that_o the_o disciple_n may_v not_o only_o understand_v the_o same_o but_o also_o may_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n &_o touch_v with_o their_o hand_n the_o lord_n jesus_n restore_v to_o life_n &_o may_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o not_o particular_o repeat_v in_o this_o my_o euangelical_n work_n 10.41_o act._n 10.41_o not_o that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v remember_v but_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o edification_n of_o faith_n 31._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n bu_n here_o the_o evangelist_n add_v the_o cause_n and_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o declare_v to_o the_o end_n the_o reader_n may_v know_v how_o to_o profit_v in_o read_v these_o thing_n say_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o this_o jesus_n of_o who_o i_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o by_o so_o many_o sign_n declare_v to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o death_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v to_o life_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o messiah_n &_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n send_v into_o this_o world_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o mediator_n c._n therefore_o by_o these_o word_n he_o geve_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o he_o have_v put_v in_o write_v so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v we_o because_o the_o same_o be_v sufficient_a enough_o for_o the_o confyrmation_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o he_o mind_v to_o prevente_v the_o vain_a curiosity_n of_o man_n which_o be_v seldom_o or_o never_o satisfy_v also_o saint_n john_n be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v write_v but_o see_v he_o intend_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o abolishe_v their_o writing_n he_o do_v not_o sepadate_n their_o narration_n from_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n c._n notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v absurd_a that_o faith_n shall_v be_v ground_v upon_o miracle_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v whole_o tie_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n answer_n miracle_n be_v appoint_v here_o to_o serve_v for_o no_o other_o use_n than_o to_o be_v help_n and_o stay_v of_o faith_n for_o they_o serve_v to_o prepare_v man_n mind_n that_o they_o may_v geve_v more_o reverence_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n faith_n miracle_n confirm_v our_o faith_n r._n therefore_o miracle_n do_v confirm_v a_o man_n faith_n but_o they_o geve_v not_o faith_n for_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o by_o the_o word_n bot_n miracle_n do_v fall_v away_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n bu_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o
prophet_n perfect_v god_n and_o perfect_v man_n the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o high_a legate_n of_o the_o father_n the_o only_a author_n of_o perfect_a felicity_n bu_n who_o by_o his_o death_n have_v put_v away_o death_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n have_v restore_v to_o life_n the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o among_o man_n there_o be_v none_o find_v meet_a to_o bring_v such_o notable_a matter_n to_o pass_v as_o to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o the_o father_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n to_o destroy_v death_n to_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o bring_v unto_o we_o true_a righteousness_n and_o salvation_n therefore_o god_n send_v and_o give_v unto_o we_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n a._n for_o all_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n all_o be_v beoome_n unprofitable_a 3.12_o psal_n 14.3_o rom._n 3.12_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o c._n moreover_o see_v the_o name_n of_o son_n do_v belong_v unto_o christ_n only_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o son_n by_o adoption_n but_o by_o nature_n wherefore_o in_o this_o name_n the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v m._n read_v more_o hereof_o in_o our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o .16_o verse_n of_o the_o .16_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n bu_n now_o saint_n john_n add_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n to_o restrain_v the_o desire_n of_o man_n lest_o they_o shall_v desire_v to_o know_v more_o than_o be_v sufficient_a to_o obtain_v life_n for_o what_o wickedness_n be_v this_o not_o to_o be_v content_v with_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n m._n the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v jesus_n be_v faith_n in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o end_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v everlasting_a life_n bu_n for_o both_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o say_v 1.9_o haba_n 2.4_o rom._n 1.17_o gal._n 3.11_o 1._o pet._n 1.9_o that_o the_o just_a man_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n concern_v our_o restore_n to_o life_n by_o christ_n read_v our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o three_o chapter_n before_o the_o 16._o verse_n through_o his_o name_n bu_n he_o add_v this_o to_o declare_v that_o we_o have_v life_n by_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o chryste_n for_o in_o show_v that_o our_o righteousness_n come_v hy_z the_o grace_n of_o chryste_n he_o exclude_v all_o man_n merit_n m._n therefore_o we_o have_v life_n by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o christ_n for_o christ_n in_o christ_n &_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n because_o we_o be_v christ_n and_o do_v apperteine_a to_o his_o name_n if_o so_o be_v we_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o we_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n a._n also_o there_o be_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v life_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n only_o 2.12_o act._n 4.12_o act._n 10.43_o 1._o ihon._n 2.12_o such_o be_v these_o which_o i_o have_v quote_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o xxj_o chapter_n 1_o afterward_o do_v jesus_n show_v himself_o again_o to_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o tyberias_fw-la and_o on_o this_o wise_a show_v he_o himself_o bu_n some_o think_v that_o this_o chapter_n be_v not_o add_v by_o john_n but_o by_o some_o other_o because_o saint_n john_n conclude_v his_o history_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n but_o they_o see_v not_o that_o in_o the_o twentieth_o chapter_n those_o argument_n only_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o which_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v manifest_v at_o jerusalem_n &_o that_o in_o this_o one_o &_o twentieth_o chapter_n those_o thing_n be_v name_v 26.32_o mat._n 26.32_o by_o which_o he_o approve_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o galilee_n therefore_o of_o the_o twentieth_o chapter_n he_o conclude_v the_o narration_n of_o those_o sign_n which_o be_v show_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v special_o promise_v that_o straight_o after_o his_o resurrcection_n he_o will_v go_v into_o galilee_n and_o there_o show_v himself_o alyve_a again_o unto_o his_o disciple_n s._n john_n lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o omit_v any_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_v history_n have_v in_o this_o chapter_n add_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n make_v in_o galilee_n m._n but_o when_o this_o apparition_n be_v make_v we_o can_v sertayne_o tell_v for_o that_o the_o euangeliste_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o time_n it_o be_v most_o sertayne_v that_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n left_a jerusalem_n and_o come_v to_o galilee_n after_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n wherein_o we_o have_v to_o note_v the_o diligence_n of_o christ_n who_o seek_v to_o confirm_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n if_o so_o be_v he_o have_v seek_v only_o to_o have_v make_v they_o believe_v his_o resurrection_n he_o have_v do_v that_o out_o of_o hand_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v it_o need_v full_a to_o use_v many_o sign_n and_o apparition_n for_o that_o cause_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a once_o only_o too_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n except_o they_o do_v percist_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o same_o by_o invincible_a constancy_n it_o be_v necessary_a too_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v they_o by_o many_o sign_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n so_o also_o we_o have_v need_n to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o we_o have_v once_o receyve_v therefore_o christ_n have_v so_o order_v his_o church_n that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o be_v illumine_v but_o also_o confirm_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o word_n by_o sacrament_n and_o by_o the_o often_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o there_o be_v together_o simon_n peter_n and_o thomas_n which_o be_v call_v didimus_n etc._n etc._n c._n saynct_v john_n declare_v that_o christ_n appear_v to_o seven_o of_o his_o disciple_n among_o who_o he_o recken_v thomas_n not_o for_o estimation_n sake_n so_o much_o as_o that_o we_o may_v the_o soon_o believe_v by_o his_o testimony_n m._n simon_n peter_n be_v of_o bethsaida_n a_o city_n of_o galilee_n border_v upon_o the_o sea_n which_o in_o other_o place_n be_v call_v the_o lake_n of_o genazareth_n but_o here_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n this_o peter_n &_o the_o rest_n s._n john_n name_v as_o witnese_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n &_o sertainety_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 3._o simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o go_v a_o fish_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o also_o will_v go_v with_o thou_o they_o go_v their_o way_n &_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n immediate_o and_o that_o night_n catch_v they_o nothing_o bu_n here_o first_o be_v set_v down_o the_o occasion_n by_o which_o the_o manifestation_n be_v make_v for_o when_o simon_n peter_n be_v come_v into_o his_o own_o country_n with_o his_o disciple_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v idle_a and_o live_v upon_o other_o man_n cost_n and_o charge_n go_v a_o fysh_a and_o take_v with_o he_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n c._n and_o this_o travail_n of_o peter_n in_o fysh_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v unséemely_a &_o unméete_a for_o his_o office_n he_o be_v only_o ordain_v a_o apostle_n by_o breathe_v as_o yet_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n but_o he_o cease_v for_o a_o little_a while_n until_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o new_a power_n for_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o command_v to_o go_v forth_o to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v but_o be_v only_o admonish_v of_o his_o calling_n to_o come_v that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v from_o the_o begin_n in_o vain_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o do_v that_o which_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v and_o which_o become_v private_a man_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v call_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v other_o business_n the_o apostle_n paul_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o race_n of_o preach_v get_v his_o live_n with_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o have_v another_o consideration_n for_o so_o the_o time_n give_v he_o leave_v least_o handy_a labour_n may_v draw_v he_o away_o from_o teach_v but_o peter_n and_o his_o fellow_n because_o they_o be_v free_a from_o all_o public_a function_n give_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o fish_v bu_n therefore_o herein_o labour_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o all_o and_o idleness_n condemn_v and_o that_o night_n catch_v they_o nothing_o m._n in_o that_o they_o take_v nothing_o it_o
we_o do_v never_o obey_v god_n with_o such_o a_o willing_a &_o free_a mind_n but_o the_o world_n seek_v to_o draw_v we_o a_o contrary_a way_n r._n death_n be_v always_o unsavery_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o flesh_n be_v most_o unwilling_a to_o dye_v c._n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n complain_v the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v do_v i_o not_o but_o the_o evil_a which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o do_v i._o 7.19_o rom._n 7.19_o therefore_o peter_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v unwilling_a but_o in_o the_o spirit_n willing_a to_o dye_v g._n furthermore_o we_o have_v to_o note_v that_o all_o man_n natural_o fear_v death_n nature_n death_n fear_v by_o nature_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v therefore_o christ_n though_o with_o his_o whole_a hart_n he_o be_v frame_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n he_o wish_v death_n away_o this_o doctrine_n therefore_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o it_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o pray_v because_o we_o can_v never_o overcome_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n without_o the_o singular_a help_n of_o god_n therefore_o our_o only_a way_n be_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o under_o his_o holy_a hand_n to_o be_v order_v at_o his_o pleasure_n 19_o that_o speak_v he_o signify_v by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v this_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o m._n the_o evangelist_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o give_v peter_n to_o understande_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n c._n this_o addition_n of_o s._n john_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n for_o although_o all_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o seek_v to_o glorify_v god_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n yet_o s._n john_n think_v good_a to_o adorn_v their_o death_n with_o a_o special_a title_n which_o with_o their_o blood_n seal_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o set_v forth_o his_o name_n 1.19_o phil._n 1.19_o bu_n that_o punishment_n which_o the_o confessor_n of_o christ_n suffer_v be_v extreme_a reproachful_a and_o full_a of_o ignominy_n but_o the_o truth_n call_v such_o death_n and_o such_o punishment_n glorious_a because_o the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o god_n by_o death_n do_v glorify_v god_n and_o be_v glorify_v also_o themselves_o by_o that_o eternal_a glory_n m._n the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o say_v by_o what_o death_n peter_n shall_v dye_v nor_o yet_o by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v deserve_v everlasting_a life_n but_o he_o say_v signify_v by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n therefore_o the_o death_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o they_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n bring_v not_o destruction_n unto_o they_o as_o the_o blind_a world_n judge_v neither_o do_v it_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n but_o have_v only_o this_o commendation_n that_o it_o glorifi_v god_n the_o which_o whosoever_o do_v he_o have_v to_o comfort_v himself_o with_o this_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n 14.13_o 1._o kin._n 2.30_o apoc._n 14.13_o i_o will_v glorify_v they_o which_o glorify_v i_o bless_a therefore_o be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n follow_v i_o c._n hâ—â—re_v christ_n declare_v wherefore_o he_o foreshow_v the_o violent_a death_n of_o peter_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v prepare_v peter_n to_o patience_n &_o sufferance_n see_v say_v he_o thou_o must_v suffer_v death_n by_o my_o example_n follow_v thy_o captain_n m._n therefore_o the_o lord_n propound_v his_o example_n to_o peter_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o know_v how_o i_o have_v live_v in_o this_o world_n how_o diligent_o i_o have_v feed_v the_o sheep_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o what_o i_o have_v suffer_v of_o the_o wicked_a for_o this_o cause_n and_o from_o whence_o i_o be_o now_o raise_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n hereby_o frame_v thyself_o after_o my_o example_n hereby_o take_v heed_n what_o thou_o do_v hereby_o know_v what_o to_o look_v for_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v consolation_n r._n for_o thou_o shall_v dye_v a_o cruel_a death_n therefore_o prepare_v thyself_o for_o the_o affliction_n to_o come_v and_o take_v heed_n to_o thy_o call_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o small_a consolation_n unto_o we_o how_o sharp_a soever_o death_n seem_v to_o be_v see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n offer_v himself_o before_o our_o eye_n with_o his_o bless_a resurrection_n which_o be_v our_o triumph_n against_o death_n bu_n so_o that_o this_o place_n plain_o show_v that_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o shall_v find_v see_v and_o learn_v all_o that_o appertain_v to_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o ministry_n in_o he_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a love_n both_o of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o also_o of_o the_o flock_n commit_v unto_o he_o in_o he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o discrete_a zeal_n he_o teach_v sincere_a sweet_a and_o sharp_a doctrine_n he_o be_v most_o pure_a in_o manner_n and_o in_o example_n of_o life_n he_o give_v strength_n and_o patience_n to_o every_o one_o in_o peril_n and_o he_o be_v most_o long_o suffer_v to_o this_o shepherd_n let_v every_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n have_v respect_n 8.12_o john_n 8.12_o for_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n who_o so_o follow_v he_o walk_v not_o in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n 20._o peter_n turn_v about_o &_o see_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v follow_v he_o etc._n etc._n bu_n although_o peter_n be_v restore_v and_o place_v in_o his_o apostolical_a office_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o retain_v still_o in_o himself_o the_o relic_n of_o human_a nature_n and_o imbecility_n which_o procee_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n m._n for_o when_o he_o be_v command_v to_o follow_v the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o consider_v that_o vocation_n as_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o other_o bu_n for_o look_v behind_o he_o he_o see_v john_n follow_v and_o see_v he_o know_v that_fw-mi he_o be_v more_o dear_a unto_o he_o than_o the_o rest_n he_o great_o marvel_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v dye_v m._n whereupon_o he_o move_v the_o question_n concern_v his_o lot_n say_v lord_n what_o shall_v he_o do_v for_o he_o think_v it_o very_o absurd_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v alone_o and_o john_n omit_v who_o christ_n have_v always_o so_o great_o love_v a._n concern_v the_o leave_n of_o john_n on_o christ_n breast_n read_v the_o .23_o verse_n of_o the_o .13_o chap._n before_o lord_n what_o shall_v he_o do_v c._n we_o have_v here_o in_o peter_n a_o example_n not_o only_o of_o our_o superfluous_a but_o also_o of_o hurtful_a curiosity_n when_o as_o by_o the_o the_o behold_v of_o other_o we_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o our_o office_n for_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n severe_a and_o narrow_a examiner_n rather_o of_o other_o man_n life_n than_o our_o own_o do_v thereby_o seek_v to_o shift_v off_o ourselves_o for_o by_o this_o colour_n of_o excuse_n we_o willing_o deceive_v ourselves_o namely_o that_o other_o be_v no_o better_a than_o we_o as_o though_o their_o sloth_n and_o folly_n be_v our_o discharge_n scarce_o the_o hundred_o person_n do_v consider_v this_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n 6.5_o gal._n 6.5_o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n wherefore_o in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n this_o be_v a_o general_a reprehension_n of_o all_o those_o which_o look_v round_o about_o they_o how_o other_o man_n behave_v themselves_o but_o neglect_v their_o own_o duty_n and_o charge_n which_o god_n enjoin_v they_o faithful_o to_o execute_v of_o ten_o god_n will_v choose_v one_o who_o he_o will_v exercise_v either_o with_o exceed_a sorrow_n or_o with_o gréevous_a labour_n the_o other_o nine_o he_o will_v suffer_v to_o live_v in_o peace_n or_o at_o least_o will_v light_o exercise_v they_o he_o use_v not_o all_o man_n alike_o but_o tri_v every_o one_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o see_v therefore_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o christian_a warfare_n let_v every_o man_n learn_v to_o keep_v his_o own_o ray_n and_o order_n lest_o as_o idle_a person_n we_o inquire_v after_o this_o or_o that_o provoke_v our_o heavenly_a captain_n to_o displeasure_n against_o we_o to_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o such_o subjection_n that_o we_o shall_v forget_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o appertain_v not_o to_o the_o do_v of_o our_o duty_n 22._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o i_o will_v have_v he_o to_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o bu_n the_o lord_n jesus_n reprehend_v the_o curious_a and_o unprofitable_a demand_n of_o peter_n bu_n and_o call_v he_o into_o the_o way_n in_o the_o which_o he_o must_v go_v will_v he_o to_o consider_v not_o the_o burden_n of_o other_o man_n but_o what_o he_o himself_o be_v